A STANDARD HISTORY OF ^ Georgia and Georgians By LUCIAN LAMAR KNIGHT ILLUSTRATED VOLUME I THE LEWIS PUBLISHING COMPANY CHICAGO : : NEW YORK 1917 6933 41 COPYRIGHT 1917 BY THE LEWIS PUBLISHING Co. PREFACE Georgia's history has heretofore existed, at least for the reading public, only in detached fragments, or in meager chronological outlines. This statement is not intended to convey any disiparagement. The his tories written by McCall, Stevens, and Jones, are works of surpassing value and, for the periods covered, are exhaustive of detail. But these histories deal only with the State's Colonial and Revolutionary epochs. Isaac "W. Avery has made a luminous contribution to the history of the Civil war, dealing, however, principally with political events connected with the picturesque personality of Georgia's war governor. Lawton B. Evans has written a splendid epitome of the state's political history, while U. B. Phillips, of the University of Michigan, and R. P. Brooks, of the University of Georgia, have each treated the subject with great ability from economic and sociological points of view. Gen. Clement A. Evans, and Prof. Joseph T. Derry, have each discussed the subject in its military aspects. The necessity for a work, therefore, weaving together in one continuous narrative the complete history of Georgia has long been felt. It was the purpose of Col. Charles C. Jones, Jr., the state's greatest historian, to bring his masterful work down to the pres ent time, but ere his stupendous task was half finished, death sheathed liis shining pen forever. The present work is not designed to complete the unfinished task of Colonel J'ones. That glorious Georgian will always occupy a niche in the Temple of Fame peculiarly his own. This work is intended only as a sincere and earnest contribution to the state's political annals, to bridge the gaps which have heretofore existed, and to connect the more or less familiar story of Georgia's remote historic past with the narrative of recent happenings. It is to be regretted that important records no longer exist on M'hich to base an accurate account of the period immediately subsequent to the Revolution. This is due to the fact that when Georgia was overrun by the British, some of her most precious documents suffered destruction. The loss is an irreparable one, since the period in question was a period of beginnings, marked by organic changes. Original sources of information are also lacking for other periods; all of which emphasizes how important it is for the state to create a Department of Archives, in which to safeguard its immortal things. The necessity for provid ing quarters in which to house current volumes often relegates the old records to dark nooks and corners, where the agencies of decay make . sad havoc of priceless values. New England's dearest care for genera tions has been her sacred memorials. Georgia's history is not one whit less glorious. PREFACE. In the nature of things, there are many defects and omissions in this work which the author herewith presents to the public, but the narrative of events, so far as it proceeds, is based upon documentary evidence pre served in the state's existing records. These include the Executive Min utes, kept in the governor's office, House and Senate Journals, Acts of the General Assembly, Letter Books, etc., in addition to which the news paper files of Savannah, Augusta, Milledgeville, Macon, and Atlanta have i>een carefully searched. The author wishes to record his especial indebtedness to the following writers on Georgia topics: Prof. U. B. Phillips, of the University of Michigan; Prof. R. P. Brooks, of the Uni versity of Georgia; Prof. L. B. Evans, superintendent of the Augusta public schools; Prof. J. R. McCain, of Agnes Scott College; Prof. Joseph T. Derry, of the Department of Commerce and Labor of the State of .Georgia; Mr. Charles Edgeworth Jones, of Augusta, and others, from all of whom substantial cooperation and help . have been received in the preparation of these pages, and to each of whom the author makes grate ful acknowledgment in the very forefront of this work. State Capitol, Atlanta, Ga., Nov. 1,1916. TABLE OF CONTENTS VOLUME I PAGE Section 1. The Colonial Period or Georgia under the English Crown, 1732-1775....................................... 1 Section 2. The Revolutionary Period or Georgia in the Struggle for Independence. 1775-1783............................. 259 Section 3. The Early Commonwealth Period or the Beginnings of a Great State, 1783-1802.............................. 343 Section 4. The Period of Expansion or Georgia in the Process of Growth, 1802-1857.................................... 447 VOLUME II Section 4. (Continued.) The Period of Expansion or Georgia in the Process of Growth, 1802-1857. ........................ 611 Section 5. The Period of Division or Georgia in the Assertion of State Rights, 1857-1872.............................. 705 Section 6. The Period of Rehabilitation or Georgia's Rise from the Ashes of War, 1872-1916............................. 853 Appendix. Georgia Miscellanies............................. 1219 VOLUME III Part 1. Georgia in the Realm of Anecdote, Wit, Humor, Epi sode and Incident...................................... 1271 Part 2. Georgia in the Forum of Eloquence.................. 1481 Part 3. Georgia in the Republic of Letters. .................. 1745 Part 4. Georgia Songs..................................... 1767 Part 5. Georgia, the Empire State of Today................. 1777 iii INDEX Abbott, Joel, 2128 Abercrombie, Charles, 405 Aberdeen, 97 Academy of Richmond County, 2865 Academies chartered, 458 Adair, James, 34 Adams, David 2536 Adams, H. M. Seymour, 1880 Adams, John S., 2678 Adams, Samuel B., 1196, 3149 Adams, William A., 2933 Adamson Eight Hour Law, -1213 Adamson, Ralph W., 2416 Adamson, William C., 1213 Adieu to Wesleyan, 1710 Against Imperialism, 1739 Against the tariff of 1833, 1732 Agan-unitsi's search for the Uktena, 619 Agnes Scott College, 3240 Agricultural productions, annual, 1801 Agricultural products 1806, 1824 Agricultural Society of Georgia, 458 Akerman, Amos T., 1972 Akin, John W., 1411 Akin, Warren, 2233 Albany, 1803 Albany Power & Manufacturing Com pany, 1835 Albert, D. C., 3122 Alexander, Columbus E., 2307 Alexander, Edward P., 1748, 2264 Alexander, Samuel, 2798 Alfalfa, 1811 Alford, Julius C., 580, 2493 Allman, John I., 2519 Allred, William C., 2218 Almand, Alexander J., 2973 Almand, John H., 3195 "Almost Home:" Senator Hill's death, 1465 Alston, Robert C., 2964 Altamaha, 108 Altitudes, 1823 Amelia Island, 115 American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 558 American Cicero, The, 1470 Americus, 1803 Anderson, Adam, 53 Anderson, Clifford, 2382 Anderson, Clifford L., 1942 Anderson, Custis N;, 2384 Anderson, George T., 1996 Anderson, George W., 2463 Anderson, Harry C., 2329 Anderson, Henry C., 2565 Anderson, James L., 2036 Anderson, J. Randolph, 1598 Anderson, Jefferson R., 2316 Anderson, Robert H., 2002 Andersonville Prison, 1539 Andrew, Benjamin, 301 Andrew, James O., 660, 662, 673, 2003 Andrews, Eliza F., 373, 1748 Andrews, Garnett, 1765 . Andrews' raid, 762 Andrews, Walter P., 2501 Anesthesia discoverer, 665 Ansley Park, 653 Anthony, Milton, 560, 2014 Appendix, 1221 Appling county, 1247 Appling, Daniel, 468, 2014 Arch*, John, 601 Area, 1807, 1823 Ark of the Convenant Lodged with the American Nation, 1725 Arkwright, Preston S., 1946 Armed cruiser Nashville, 767 Arnold, Edward Z., 2601 Arnold, Oliver H., Jr., 3276 Arp's, Bill, rustic humor, 1416 Artesian wells, 1834 Artillery commands, 758, 759 Ashburn, G. W., killing of, 837, 1432 Ashford, William T., 2028 Ashley, Claude L., 1994 Ashley, John M., 2774 Ashmore, Otis, 2323 Askew, James F., 2502 Associate Justices of the Supreme Court of Georgia, 1242 Athens, 417, 1803 Athens Railway & Electric Co., 1835 Atkinson, Henry M., 2819 Atkinson, Spencer R., 659 Atkinson, William Y., 957 Atlanta City 1783, 1802; incorporated, 653; substituted for Marthasville, 654; reoccupied (Civil war), 786; mass meeting of 1868, 836; merchants, 1801 Atlanta Federal Reserve Bank, 1799 Atlanta Federal Reserve Bank (No. 6), 1146 Atlanta Rolling Mill and the Citizens Bank, 890 Augusta 1781, 1803; captured, 294, 304; flrst mayor, 524 Augusta Canal, 1789, 1835 Augusta Cotton Factory, 1784 Austell, Alfred, 3040 Austell, Franchina C., 3042 Austin, William H., 1998 Author of Memorial Day, 823 Avary, Robert L., 3233 Avery, Isaac W., 1765, 2030 Avery, John G., 125 Ayers, Jeremiah S., 2785 Baber, Ambrose, 516 Bacon, Augustus O., 401, 870, 882, 911, 1741, 3141; death of, 1136 Bacon county, 317, 1136, 1247 Bacon, L. Howard, 2537 Bacon, Samuel, 175 Bagwell, George N., 2401 Bailey, David J., 1958 Bailey, William A., 2426 Baird, James B., 2420 Baker, Benjamin, 175 Baker county, 317, 532, 1247 Baker, James O., 2319 Baker, John, 272, 499 Baker, Thomas H.. 2177 Baker, William B., 1940 Baldwin, Abraham, 335, 350, 355, 359, 360, 450, 3210 Baldwin county. 450, 1247 Bale, John W., 2689 Baltimore Convention, 728 Bancroft, George, 15 Bank clearings, 1783 Bank of Augusta, 457 Bank of the State of Georgia, 810 Banks, 1798 Banks county, 1247 Banks, Richard, 1964 Banks, W. W., 2943 Baptist church, 428 Barker, Homer L., 3052 Barksdale, R. O., 3136 Barlow, Francis C., 1614 Barnard, John, 173 Barnett, Edward H., 2147 Barnett, J. M., 3026 Barnett, Nathan C., 963 Barnett, Samuel, 2554 Barnett, Stephen T., 2148 Barnett, William, 1972 Barnsley Gardens: Lost Arcadia, 1286 VI INDEX Barrett, Charles S., 3027 Barrett, Charlton, 2433 Barron, Joseph R., 2187 Barrow county, 1136, 1248 Barrow, Craig, 2818 Barrow, David C., 1137, 1967 Bartlett, Charles L., 3028 Barton, L. E., 2439 Bartow county, 765, 1248 Bartow, Francis S., 765, 1733, 1965 Bass, W. C, 1985 Battey Family Tree, 2929 Battey, Whatley, 2929 Battle of Atlanta, 781 Battle of Chattanooga, 769 Battle of Chickamaug-a, 771 Battle of Jack's Creek, 341 Battle of Kettle Creek, 288 Battle of New Orleans, 469 Battle of Ring-gold, 771 Baynes, Eugene M., 3318 Beall, James, 2423 Beaton, Scott T., 3066 Beaver, Sandy, 2624 Beavers, James L., 2022 Beck, Marcus W.. 3034 Beckwith, John W., 970 Bedford, Arthur, 53 Bees, 1817 Belitha Tything, 84 Belitha, William, 53 Bell, Addison K., 2731 Bell, Charles G., 3322 Bell, George L., 2131 Bell. Hiram P., 1735, 2020; repartee of, 1405 Bell, Madison, 3131 Bell, Payton 13., 2995 Bell, Walter J., 2669 Bellingra-th, Albert F., 1948 Bellville factory, 1784 Beman, Carlisle P., 458, 1409, 2021 Beman. Nathan, 458 Ben Hill county, 1056 Bennett, John W., 2707 Bennett, Jesse C., 2269 Bennett, W. H., 2920 Benning, Henry L., 698, 718, 736, 2030 Benson. Katherine B., 645 Bernard, Guy T.. 3110 Bernard. Hugh R., 3108 Berrie, William H., 2851 Berrien county, 703, 1248 Berrien Family, 3267 Berrien, John M., 272, 534, 550, 568, 571, 572, 664, 681, 703, 3261; The American Cicero, 1470; "Stand Back, It Is Not Lawful to Enter Here," 1560 Berry, Claudius F., 2580 Berry, Edward J., 2718 Berry, Martha, 1032, 1034 Berry School, 1032, 1034 Bethany, 92 Bethesda, 126; first organized American charity, 126 "Bill Arp," 1416, 1761 Bibb county, 526, 1248 Bibb, William W., 473. 3262 Bigham, Eugenia, 1748 Big-ham, Madge A., 1748 Bigham, Robert W., 1748 Big Warrior, 477, 530, 536 Bimetallic Convention, 991 Bimetallism, 999 Birdsong-, Henry H., 2136 Birkbeck, Alexander W., 2406 Birth of Atla.nta, 1783 Bishop, Henry R., 1296 Bissell, Alexander, 372 Black, Alfred H., 2134 Black, Edward J., 2048 Black, George R., 2048 Black, J. C. C, 1723; on the Life and Character of Ben.iamin H. Hill, 1585 Blackman, Wave W., 2600 Blacks of the Georgia Assembly, 841, 844 Blackshear, Archibald. 3275 Blackshear, David, 2363 Blaine, James G., 916 Blake, Henry H., 2304 Blakely, Benjamin R., 2374 Blandford, Mark, 1419 Blandford, Mark H., 2313 Blankenbaker, L. H., 318 Bleckley county, 1248 Bleckley, Logan E., 945, 951, 979, 1072, 1748, 3238; as a wit, 1399; "Letter to Posterity,"' 1400; Alphabet, 1404 Blessing, Joseph, 259 Bloody Marsh, 159; where Spain lost a continent, 158 Bloomfleld, Patrick J., 2976 Blount, James H., 3034 Blount, John A., 3100 Blue Ridge Circuit, 696 Bochard, Benjamin, 3119 Bogg-s, William R., 2145 Boifeuillet, John T., 1735 Boland, Frank K., 2443 Bonaventure, 252 Bonaventure (view), 253 Bond, Claude, 2418 Bonner, Thomas B., 2153 Borders, E. Darden, 3091 Borgrlum, Gutzon, 1201 Bosomworth, Thomas, 170, 177 Bottlers and brewers, 1792 Boudinot, Elias, 104. 574, 601, 606, 1293 Bouhan, John J., 2229 Bourne, Vernon C., 2810 Bowen, Eliza, 288 Bowen, Oliver, 270, 276, 3210 Bowen's Grave Slab, Commodore Oliver (view), 276 Boyd, Charles, 3236 Boyd, William H., 3149 Boyer, Mirabeau H., 3175 Boykin, Buford F., 2748 Boynton, James S., 911, 1932 Boys' Corn Clubs, 1808 Bradfleld, Joseph H., 2061 Bradley, James W., 2094 Branch gold mint, Dahloneg-a, 562, 564 Brandon, Green H., 2075 Brandon, Morris, 1961 Branham, Joel, 1386, 2919 Brannen, Dentley W., 3058 Branson, Eugene C., 3045 Brantley, John Q., 1913 Bvantley, William G., Sr., 2277 Brantley, William G, Jr., 2280 Brawner, James N., 2014 Breckinridg-e, John C., 791 Brenau College, 2424 Brewer, Joseph C., 2750 Brewster, Patrick H:, 2557 Brewton, Henry J., 3207 Brewton, William H., 2807 Briggs, Isaac, 352, 367 Brinson, William C., 2698 Brittain, Marion L, 2155 Broach, James F., 2040 Brodie, John, 92 Brooks county, 1248 Brooks, R. P., 5, 677 Brotherton, Frank M., 1923 Brotherton, Melvina P., 2035 Brotherton, Harold P., 2721 Brotherton, William H., 2034 Brown, Caroline Lewis Gordon, 1074 Brown, David, 601 Brown, Edward T., 2971 Brown, George, 2597 Brown, James E., 2505 Brown, Joseph E., 691, 708, 712, 715, 730, 738, 745, 750, 765, 772, 789, 801, 819, 827, 838, 850, 864, 904, 912, 933, 959, 1463, 1654; death of, 989; Eulogy on Alexander H. Stephens, 1556 Brown, Joseph E. (portrait), 711 Brown, Joseph M., 7, 411, 639, 1071, 1077, 1088, 1090, 1098, 1105, 1110, 1118, 1119, 1123, 1150, 1450, 1749, 1876 Brown, L. C., 2276 Brown, Mrs. L. L., 595 Brown, Nathan, 353 Brown, Paul F., 2043 Brown, Thomas, 293 Brown, Thomas N., 2930 "Brown? Who is Joe." 1347 Brown, William M., 749 Browne, William H., 1765 Browne, William M., 2272 Brownson, Nathan, 238, 306, 335, 358, 398 Broyles, Arnold, 2159 Broyles, Nash R., 1154, 1850 Bruce, Henry, 158 Brumby, Thomas M., 1023, 1024, 1449; raises the American flag at Manila, 1449 Brunner, William F., 2234 Brunswick, 9S3, 1781, 1802, 1803 Brunswick Canal Company, 1782 Bryan county, 401, 1248 Bryan, Goode, 2280 Bryan, Jonathan, 270, 301, 306, 401 Bryan, Joseph, 453, 2492 Bryan, Mary E., 1749 Bryan, Shepard, 2139 Bryan, William F,, 2588 INDEX VII Bryan, William J., 974, 1094, 1290; how he secured his nomination in 1896, 1290; cross of gold, 1291 Bryson, R. M., 3240 Bulletins of the Geological Survey of Georgia, 1836 Bulloch, Archibald, 251, 261, 268, 270, 281,' 306, 328, 335, 2827 Bulloch county, 1248 Bulloch Hall, 1053, 1058 Bulloch homestead, birthplace of Roose velt's mother, 1034 Bulloch, Mary; Roosevelt's mother, 1032 Bulloch, William B., 2364 Bullock bonds frauds, 860 Bullock, James D., 749, 1032 Bullock legislative scandals, 845 Bullock legislature, 839. 848 Bullock, Rufus B.. 8S9, 844, 860 Bundy, Richard, 53, 57 Bunkley, Jesse, 1449 Bunkley trial, famous, 1448 Bunn, Harvey C., 2894 Burial Place of Governor Geor.ge M. Troup (view), 702 Burial Place of Tomo-Chi-Chi (view), 140 Burke, Aedanus, 328 Burke county, 1249 Burkhalter, J. K., 3008 Burnet, Duncan, 3034 Burnett, Julian M., 2816 Burns memorial cottage, 1115 Burns Memorial Cottage (view), 1114 Burnside, Thomas E., 518, 519 Burnt village, 623 Burroughs, Remer H., 2695 Burroughs, William B., 8265 Bnrruss, John C., 2197 Burton, John, 53 Burtz, Albert H., 2679 Busbee, J. M., 2940 Busby, Hugh R., 2409 Busby, James C., 2408 Bussey, Arthur S., 3255 Butler, David E., 2069 Butler, George P., 2865 Butler, John C., 593 Butt, Archibald W., 1119, 3137; a hero of the Titanic, 1456 Butt, John C., 3086 Butt Memorial Bridge, Augusta, 1457 Butt, Noah B., 3086 Butt, William, 2687 Butts county, 532, 1249 Butts, Eustace C., 3138 Butts, Samuel, 467, 470, 2375 C Cabaniss, Elbridge G., 2265 Cabot, John, 7 Cadet battalion, 776 Caldwell, Arthur B., 3187 Caldwell, J. H., 3181 Calhoun, Abner W., 2674 Calhoun, Andrew B., 2673 Calhoun, Andrew B., 3264 Calhoun county, 698, 1249 Calhoun, James M., 2290 Calhoun, John C., 562, 568 Calhoun, Louise P., 2676 Calhoun, Lowndes, 2290 Calhoun, Patrick, 1358 Calhoun Town, 531 Calhoun, William L., 2290 Callaway, Eugene C., 1966 Callaway, Francis E., 2809 Callaway, Frank E., 2902 Callaway, James, 1794 Calloway, Robert L., 2647 Calvert, William, 65, 81 Camden county, 1249 Cameron, Joseph K., 2656 Cameron. Maurice A., 3183 Camp, Joseph B., 2415 Camp, Lindley W., 2526 Camp Northern, 975. 1008 Campbell, Archibald, 286 Campbell county, 1249 Campbell, Puncan G., 531, 535, 549, 555, 2059 Campbell, John A., 749 Campbell, John B., 3002 Campbell, T. M., 2857 Candler, Alien D., 924, 1011, 1028, 1137, 1749, 3238; death of, 1101; fight for a blanket, 1408 Candler, Asa G., 1143, 3151 Candler, Charles M., 1853 Candler, C. Murphey, 1070 Candler county, 1136, 1249 Candler, John S., 1843 Candler-Overstreet Bill, 1070 Candler, Warren A.. 644, 1013, 1750, 3231 Candler, William, 2059 Cane syrup, 1811 Cann. George T., 3303 Canning Club Girls, 1821 Cannon, Richard, 80 Canton Volunteers, 689 Capers, Francis W., 2069 Capers, William, 662 Carithers, James Y., 2604 Carnegie Mansion (view), 489 Games, Thomas P., 360, 508; anecdote of, 1386 Carpenter, George, 53, 57 Carpenter Tything, 83 Carpet-baggers, 812 Carroll county, 548, 1249 Carson, Marcus F., 2004 Carswell, Henry J., 2648 Carswell, John D., 2845 Carswell, Reuben W., 2073 Carter, J. F., 2366 Carter, Walter C., 1852 Cartledge, Samuel, 427 Cass county, 567 Cass, Lewis, 567 Castell, Robert, 47 Catholic Church, 428 Catogan, George, 173 Catoosa county, 698, 1249 Causey, Thomas "W., 2237 Causton, Thomas, 80. 100, 134 Cavalry regiments, 759 Celtic Cross, Marking the Site of Old Fort Augusta (view), 112 Central of Georgia Power Company, 1790 Central of Georgia Railway Company, 1067 Central Railroad and Canal Company of Georgia, 649 Central Railroad Company. 1782 Chambers, James F. A., 2862 Chandler, Richard, 57 Chapman, John T., 3274 Chapman, "William A., 2238 Chappel, Absalom H., 71, 342, 402, 1765, 2072 Chappell, J. Harris, 295, 958 Charlton county, 698, 1249 Charlton, Margaret, 324 Charlton, Robert M., 309. 1915 Charlton, Walter G., 3055; Oglethorpe, 1598 Charter of the Colony, 1221 Charters, W. A., 3215 Chatham Academy, 129, 329 Chatham Artillery, 336 Chatham county, 1250 Chattahoochee circuit, 549 Chattahoochee county, 698, 1250 Chattanooga, Battle of, 769 Chattanooga railroad terminal, 1101 Chattooga county, 656. 1250 Chehaw village, 485, 486 Chenault home, Washington, 794 Cheney, James H., 3293 Cherokee alphabet, 596, 599 Cherokee county, 567, 1250 Cherokee Georgia, 554, 564 Cherokee Indian missionaries convicted, 559 Cherokee judicial circuit, 567 Cherokee lands divided into counties, 488; divided into new counties, 567; surveyed, 567 Cherokee Phoenix, 600, 601 Cherokee, removal of 1838, 603 Cherokee Rose, 614 Cherokees, 32, 35. 39. 240. 337, 530, 554, 574, 575, 576, 581, 584, 603 Chiaha, 24 Chickamauga and Chattanooga Military Park, 995 Chickamauga National Park, 995 Chief Justices of Georgia, 1242; Georgia's early. 328 Child labor act, 1058 Chisholm, Thomas, 301 Chivers, Thomas H., 1750 Choctaws, 39 Christ church, parish of, 234 Christ church, Savannah, 76, 420 Christie, Thomas, 65, 81 Christmas. Robert, 353 Church, Alonzo, 2659 Churches, 420 Circuit judges, 1789-98, 410 Vlll INDEX Civil Rig-hts tional, 932 Act declared unconstitu CCCCilllvaaaiirrmlkk,-wsCGaorrefanw2teh'fereogal-r,idumn5ed4inv0utees,rlss7,it5y550,, 5715764,1 757 Clark, Clark, John, 505, 507, John W., 2274 522, 533 Clark, Richard H., 2083 Clark, Walter A., 679 Clarke county, 415, 1250 Clarke, Elijah, 271, 290, 292, 338, 341, 379, 383, 404, 415 293, 327, Clarke, E. Y., 1765 Clarke, John, 341 Clarke, John T., 2322 Clarke, Richard H., 31 Clarke, William H., 119 Claxton, Edward B., 3222 Clay, Alexander S., 3248 Clay county, 698, 1250 Clay, Joseph, 269, 275, 335 Clayton, Augustin S., 556, Clayton county, 698, 1250 3009 Clayton, Philip, 749 Clayton, Robert M., 2551 Clements, J., 338 Clements, Judson C., 3045 Cleveland, Grover, 948, 952 Cleveland, Henry, 1765 Cleveland, Lloyd, 1997 Cleveland, Thomas Clinch county, 694, J., 2541 1250 Clinch, Duncan L., 694, 3018 Cloud, Hawes, 3155 Clymer, George, 340 Coastal Plain Region, 1810 Cobb, Andrew J., 2385 Cobb county, 567, 1250 Cobb, Herschel P., 2792 Cobb, Howell, 404, 733, 837, 1872 Cobb, Howell (elder), 2501 Cobb, Howell (portrait), 696 Cobb, John, 402 Cobb, John A., 3252 CoAibnbrb,aodrTvhoSocpmaeceaycsh,oKf1.5s2e3Rc.e,ss7io31n,, 1765, 1482; 2083; Bush CCCooobbbbbu,,rnTT,hhW oommilaalissaRmW. ..SR.,.523(60p,4o65r5t0r,ai5t6)7,, 732 2381 Cochran, Arthur E., 703, 2915 Cochrane, James, 133 Code Duello, 496, 505, 513, 620 Cody, William B.. 2124 Coffee county, 698, 1250 Coffee, John, 2096 Coker, Newton J., 2215 Colding, Robert L., 2842 Coleman, Coleman, Elnathan John, 301 W., 2213 Coleraine, 340, 475 Coleraine treaty, 356, 475 Coles, Joseph, 80 Colley, Frank H., 2796 Colonial Commerce, 1780 Collins, Byron, R., 3320 Colonial Colonial defense against Slave Laws, 226 Spaniards, 132 Colonial slavery, 742 Colony of Georgia, 45, 73 Colquitt, Alfred H., 892, 901, 910, 983, Olustee, 1424 691, 881, 889, 891. 2667; the hero of Colquitt, Colquitt Alfred county, H. (portrait), 703, 1251 881 Colquitt, O. B., 595 Colquitt, Walter T., 549, 2665; "Paint Another 663, 703, Star on 983, the Flag for Texas," 1561 CCCooollluuqmmuibbttui,asW , c1oa8ul0tn3etry,T3.,60J,r.,12256166 Columbus Guards, 688 Columbus 823 Memorial Association, 822, CCCooomlmupmmrboisumssiiosPneoeorwfoe1fr8P2C0eo,n.,5si21o58n35s, 1077 Compromise of 1850, 693, 695 Compulsory education Cone, Francis H., 1353, bill, 1203 2758 Cone, Peter, 722 Cone, W. H., 2347 Confederate Confederate Confederate Confederate iron clads, 766, 767 powder works, 765 Provisional Congress, reunion, 1015 746 Confederate Confederate Soldiers' soldiers' Home, 1029, 1030 indigent pension, Confederate state senators, 1240 Confederate Confederate treasure Woman, raided, 795 The, 1742 Confederate Women's Congregationalism, 424 Monument, 110. Congressional districts, Congressmen, Georgia's Conkling, Roscoe, 1336 550; first, first, 355- 359 Connally, Elijah L., 1999 Connerat. William S., 2304 Connor, William H., 2841 Connor, W. O., 2575 CCCooonnnssstttiiitttuuutttiiiooonnnaaoll fUC1no7in7o7vn,en3C0ti0oonnveonf ti1o7n9,8,724806 Continental Congress, Convict lease system, 1084, 1085 delegates to, 866, 1001, 1233 1004, Conway, William B., 2448 Conyers, Christopher B., 2824 Coogler, Sidney, J., 2199 Cook, Grover C., 2419 Cook, Hamlin C., 2663 Cook, Philip, 2059 Cook, William S., 3048 Cook, Zadock, 2509 Cooley, Pemberton, 3184 Cooper, Anthony A., 217 Cooper, Basil, 270 Cooper, Harriet C., 158 Cooper Iron Works, 1785 Cooper, Lawrence J., 3007 Cooper, Mark A., 1785, Copeland, Carl B., 2295 2097 Copeland, James J., 2092 Copp, Jonathan, 119 Coram, Thomas, 53 Corn Club Boys, 1821 Cornett, Walter G., 2240 Cornog, William W., 2523 Corn production, 1808 Corry, Mary, 985 Cotton, 1810 Cotton Cotton and Cotton Seed, acreage, 1807 1634, 1806 Cotton Exports, 1780 Cotton Gin. 1780; history, 372 where invented, 335; Cotton groods, 1787 Cotton mills, 1783 Cotton prices, 1808 Cotton production, 1808 Cotton Cotton Seed Seed fertilizer, 1794 oil mills, 1791, 1794 Cotton Seed products, 1787 Cotton States and International Expo sition, 992 Cotton trade (1830), 560 Couper, James H., 1921 Couper, John, 295 Counties increased to 145, 1048 County Statistics, 1247 Cowart, Alton B., 2623 Coweta county, 548, 1251 Coweta Town, 139, 143 Cox, Cox, Albert H., 1729. William S., 3312 2349 Cox, Willis S., 3028 CCCCrrrraaaadddwllleefeorooodfff-BLMEuimbertneohrsrotiyyddeisiCmnodlGule(eeSglo,earvg5ai(1anv8,inea2wh77)),, 642 123 Crawford, Claud B., 2740 Cra-wford Crawford, county, Elmer 626, 532, J., 2558 1251 Crawford, Crawford George Guards, W., 518, 688 691, 736, 1929 Crawford, Joel, 571, 2120 Crawford, Martin J., 2109 Crawford, Nathaniel M., 2110 Crawford. Thomas H., 2321 Crawford, William H., 533, 534, 541, 1300, 501, 505, 2121; 506, how 522, he missed the Presidency, 1301 Crawley, Jerome, 2735 Crawley, J. Lee, 2734 Creek Indian ties, 548 lands divided into coun Creek Creek Indian 9Utbreak (1813), lands divided into new 464, 467 counties, 526 Creeks, Crews, 35, 39, 239, Charles C., 337, 461, 2281 476, 541, 576 Crisler, Benjamin F., 2212 Crisp, Charles F., 870, 3141; death of, 1000; Not an Actor, 1475. 924, Why 969, He 999, Was Crisp,. Charles Crisp county, R., 1479, 1050; 1251 3054 Crockett, M. J., 3000 INDEX Cromer, James D., 2054 Crossley, Carl F.,.2562 Crovatt, A. J., 2806 Crum, D. A. R., 2941 Crumle.y, William M., 1930 Culberson, Hubert L., 2158 Culver, Charles S., 2956 Cumberland Island, 115, 1805 Cuming, Alexander, 13 Gumming', Alfred, 2129 Gumming William, 515 Cunningham, Henry C., 3134 Currie, Malcolm L., 2241 Curry, Jabez L. M., 404; and King- Alphonso,- 1411 Curtis, George A., 2454 Cuthbert, Alfred, 238, 572, 1882 Cuthbert, John A., 238, 2135 Cutifachiqui, 21 Cutrig-ht Manufacturing" Company, 1784 D Dabney, Austin, 307, 1441 Dade county, 656, 1251 Dag-g, John L,. 2313 Dahloneg-a, 561, 562, 563 Dairy Industry, 1816 Daley, Alexander F., 2982 Daley, Walter R., 1904 Dang-erfleld, Clinton, 1774 Daniel, Anna W., 2466 Daniel, George T., 2482 Daniel,' John B., 2055 Daniel, Kobert T.. 1744, 2463 Dargan, Milton, 1962 Darien, 107, 401, 1781, 1802 Dart, Francis W., 2875 Davant, Richard J., 2370 Davenport, Daniel F., 3088 Daves, Vergil C., 2965 Davidson, Ja.mes, 3139 Davidson, William T., 3200 Davies, Myrick, 306 Davis captured, 787, 796 Davis, Dorsey T., 2849 Davis, Duke, 2511 Davis, Early, 3142 Davis, Edward C., 2469 Davis, James R., 2672 Davis, Jefferson, 941, 952, 959, 1712, 1717; arrest, 1274 Davis, Jenkin. 353 Davis, John B., 2245 Davis, John C., 2986 Dawson, A. H. H., 1323 Dawson, Alexander, 2927 Dawson county, 716, 1251 Dawson, William C., 658, 669, 2375 Day, W. T., 2219 de Ayllon, Vasquez, 8 Dean, H. H., 2531 Dean, Linton A., 3262 Dearborn, Henry, 452 DeBrahm, William, 179 Decatur county, 532, 1251 Deese, J. T., 3167 Dekalb county, 526, 1251 Dekle, Grover C., 3019 De Lamar, James, 3135 Delegates to the Charleston Conven tion, 722 Delegates to Constitutional Conven tion of 1738, 407 Delegates to Louisville Convention, 403 de Leon, Ponce, 7, 14, 15 Demere, Raymond, 285 Dempsey, Charles, 116 Dempsey, J. Coleman, 2758 Department of Commerce and Labor, 1111 . . . Department of Game and Fish, 1111 DeRenne, George W. J., 71 Derry, Joseph F., 773 Derry, Joseph T., 745, 761, 766, 1747, 1750, 1773, 2135 De Soto, Hernando, 7, 14; lands at Tampa Bay, 17; march, 19, 23; and the Indian widow, 627 Dessau's, Washington, Dramatic Adieu, 1413 Developed Water Powers of Georgia, 1835 Dickey, James E., 3054 Dig-by, Edward, 53, 57 Digby Tything-, 83 Disfranchisement Bill, 1075 District Agricultural Schools, 1057, 1071 Dixon, James A., 3018 Dobbs, E. O., 2276 Dodge Millions, Story of the, 1431 Dodge county, 1252 Dodge, William E., 1431 Dodson, R. C., 3011 Dodson, William A., 3298 Doles, George P., 2271 Donaldson, Henry R., 2015 Donalson, John E., 2389 Donelson, Fort, 761 Dooly county, 1252 Dooly, John,.272, 404 Dooly, John M., 404, 2381 Dooly, Old Judge, of Lincoln, 1302; an ecdotes of, 1304; pen-picture of, 1309 Dooly, Thom'as, 272 Dorchester colonists, 175 Dorsey, Hugh M., 1122, 1208, 1211, 1214 Dorsey, Joseph H., 2297 Dorsev, Rufus T., 2045 Dorsey, Sarah M., 2047 Dorsey, William F., 2377 Douglas county, 1252 Douglass, David, 173 Dougherty county, 698, 1252 Dougherty, Charles. 573, 657, 2146 Doughty, William H., 3137 Downey, James H., 2474 Downing, Columbia, 2883 Doyle, Alexander, 974 Dozier, Thomas H., 3265 Drake, Roswell H., 2158 Drane, William A., 3082 Drayton, Stephen, 270 DuBose, Dudley M., 2332 Duel, last fought in the South, 1358 Dumas, William T., 1771 Dungeness: Carnegie Mansion (views), 489 Dunlap, Samuel C., 2478 Dunn, Marshall W., 2287 Dunn, William E., 2043 Dunson, J. E., 2302 Dunson, Otis A., 2390 Dupree, Elijah F., 2127 Dupree, Perry K., 2688 Durham, Alexander F., 2768 Durham, Lindsay, 2158 Dykes, William F., 2020 E Eagle and Phoenix Mills, 1785, 1835 Earliest political subdivisions, 1232 Earl of Shaftsbury, 57 Early A.tlanta Factories, 1785 Early Augusta factories, 1784 Early commercial ports, 1781 Early county, 532. 1252 Early, Eleazer, 471 Early gold-mining in Georgia, 563 Early, Joel, -471 Early Macon factories, 1785 Early, Peter, 466, 471, 2166 . Early silk culture, 1779 Eatonton, 647 Eatonton Railroad Convention, 647 Ebenezer, 94, 96, 98 Ebenezer Creek, 97 Ebenezer in the Revolution, 309 Echols county, 1252 Echols, Robert M., 2421 Edwards, Charles G., 2366 Edwards, Grover C., 2584 Edwards, Marion C:, 3279 Efflngham county, 1252 Elbert, 288 Elbert county. 360. 361, 1252 Elbert, Samuel, 269, 270. 332, 3216 Electric Light Plants, 1792 Elholm, A. C. G., 308 Ellington, Edward, 119 Elliott, Eulogy of Bishop, 1720 Elliott, John, 238. 353. 487. 534, 2166 Elliott, Stephen, 77, 660, 1944 Ellis, Henry. 230. 232, 234, 235 239 Ellis, Robert C., 3214 . Ellis, Samuel F.. 3102 Ellis, William D.. 2897 Ellison. John G., 2994 Emancipated blacks, 810 Emanuel county, 1252 Emanuel. David, 272 Emory College. 641; Presidents, 643 Emory, John, 641 Emorv University, 1145 "Empire State of the South." 1782 Enchanted Island, 626 Enchanted Mountain, 621 English, Isaac B., 2173 . INDEX Episcopacy, 420, 660 Erskine, John, 2305 Erwin, Mary Ann Cobb, 1264 Erwin, Howell C., 2567 Erwin, W. S., 2482 Eskridge, Frank L., 3138 . Espy, Oscar J., 2113 Evans, Beverly D., 3061 Evans, Clement A., 1137, 1750, 2323 Evans county, 1136, 1253 Evans, James H., 2845 Evans, Lawton B., 12, 393,.433, 676, 1751, 2174 Eve, Hinton J., 2379 Eve, William P., 2949 Everhart, Edgar, 1893 Everett, James A. 646 Everett, Robert W., 3090 Ewen, William, 173, 269, 270, 306 Exchange of Civil War Prisoners, 1544, 1549 Exley, Howard T., 2272 Eyles, Francis, 53, 57 Eyles Tything, 84 Ezell, Evan B., 3299 Ezzard, Webster P., 2256 F Fain, William L., 2149 Pain, William P., 2130 Fair, Zora: A Heroine of the Civil War, 1426 Paircloth, William, 3143 Fall of Atlanta, 782 Pamous duelling: ground, 503 Fannin Avengers, 688 Fannin county, 698 Fannin, James W., 588 Fanning, Samuel D., 2760 Farm capitalization, 1801 Farmer, John L., 2326 Farmer, Louis R., 3059 Farmers' Alliance, 966, 968, 969 Farmers' Co-operative Demonstration "Work, 1821 Farmers' Institutes, 959 Farms, individual, 1818 Fatalities among- Federal and Confed erate Prisoners, 1542 Paver, L. D., 3138 Fayette county, 1253 Pelder, Thomas B., 2503 Felder, Thomas S., 1069 Pelder-Williams Disfranchisement Bill, 1069 Felton, Rebecca Ann Latimer, 1751, 2101 Felton, William H., 959, 1405, 2098 Pelton, William Hamilton, 2183 Fertilizers, 1787, 1791 Few, Benjamin, 272, 360 Few, Ignatius A., 272, 643, 2190 Few, James, 360 Pew, William, 301 Field, John W., 3106 Fielder, Herbert, 1765 Fifteenth Amendment ratified, 848 Finch, W. R., 2867 "Fing-al" (steamship), 752, 767 First American "woman's college, 644 First Confederate armed cruiser, 764 First Constitutional Convention of Georgia, 300 First General Assembly at Milledge- ville, 454 First Georgia cotton mill, 1783 First Georgia railroads, 1782 First Georgia Regulars, 753 First Independent Battalion of Georgia, 747 First lighthouse, 92. First long railroad in the world, 1782 First Manassas, 748 First Monument to Confederate Women (view), 1104 First North American Indian periodical, 600 First Regiment of Georgia Volunteers, 747 First state house at Louisville, 399 First State Railroad Commission, 899 First superior court judges, 900 Fish, 1805 ' Fish, William H., 1841 Fite, Augustus W., 2829 Plash, Harry L., 1751 Fleming, Albert, 2655 Fleming, Thomas F., 3219 Fleming, William, 393 Fleming, William H., 2762; Slavery and the Race Problem in the South, 1657 Flinn, Richard O., 1987 Florence, Adial S., 2876 Florence, William S., 2880 Florida discovered by de Leon, 16 Florida purchase, 48 * Flour and grist mills, 1792 Floyd county, 567, 1253 Floyd, Prank F., 2350 Floyd, John, 464, 467, 514, 567 Polks, Frank C., 2737 Ford, Arthur, 301 Pord, Edward B., 119 Ford, L. L., 3024 Poreign commerce, 1801 Forest timbers, 1823 Former Home of Dr. Crawford W. Long in Athens, (view) 666 Formwalt, Moses W., 6B3 Forney, Daniel M., 523 Forsyth county, 567, 1253 Porsyth, John, 423, 487, 516, 567, 572, 684, 1732, 1951; diplomat, 1468 Port Augusta, 112, 116, 307 Fort Cornwallis, 305 Fort Prederiea, 113, 160 Fort Hawkins, 464, 467, 469, 478 Fort Jackson, 477, 785 Port Mims, 464 Fort Morris, 1439; last to' lower the Colonial flag, 297 Fort Mountain, 14 Fort Pulaski, 736, 747, 751, 762 ' Fort St. Simon, 115 Fort William, 115 Foster, Albert, 2191 Foster, Nathaniel G., 2199 Poster, Sheppard W., 2009 Foster, Thomas F., 2199 -Pouche, Jonas, 436 Fountain, William H., 3156 Fourteen! h Federal amendment adopt ed, 818 Fowler, C. Lewis, 2301 , Francis, William, 173 Frank, Leo M., case, 1121, 1165, 1171, 1180; lynched, 1188; mob endangers Governor Slaton, 1165, 1169 Franklin, Alonzo L., 2366 Franklin, Benjamin, 417 Franklin College, 417, 452, 493 Franklin county, 1253 Praser, J. L., 3186 . Fraser, Joseph B., 2756 Frazer, Charles, 412 Frazer, James, 174 Frederica, 93, 114, 115, 147, 165 Frederica co'unty, 164 Frederick, Thomas, 67 Frederick Tything, 82 Free coinage of silver, 996 Preedman's Bureau, 814 Freedom upon the high seas, 460 Freeman, David B., 2186 Freeman, James M., 2522 Freeman, John, 341 Freeman, Robert W., 2642 Freeman's Code of Laws, 816 Free silver, 1026 Freight rates, 1804 French, Daniel Chester, 1598 Prink, Samuel, 119 Frizzelle, B. M., 2354 "From Greenland's Icy Mountains," 1445 From the Fiery Furnace to the Sena torial Toga, 1463 Fruit Industries, 1814- Fruits, 1806 Fullbright, Henry J., 2966 Fuller, William A., 2787 Fullilove, H. M., 2571 Fulton county, 698, 1253 Pulton, John, 301 Punkhouser, William L., 2067 Fuqua, Henry C., 1794 Purse, James, 2328 Fussel, J. G., 3215 G Gaines, E. P., 481 Gaines, Prank H., 3240 Gainesville Railway & Power Co., 1835 Gale, Alvin D., 3129 Gallatin, Albert, 18 Galphin, George, 242 Galphinton, 241 Gait, William, 2727- INDEX XI Gamble, John B., 2538 Gamble, Roger L., 2208 Game, 1805 Gammon, Langdon B., 2109 Gammon, William M., 2107 Garden truck, 1812 Gardner, William M., 2306, Garfleld assassinated, 916 Garland, Francis X., 694 Garlington, Samuel P., 2Y43 Garmaney, Robert S., 2118 Garrett, George A., 2201 Gartrell, Lucius J., 1325, 2341 Gas plants, 1792 "Gate City, The": When this sobriquet was first used, 1429 Geiger, Judson B., 2902 George, Walter F., 3095 "Georgia" (song), 1775 Georgia, 345, 1242; Youngest English colony, 4; original domain, 26; char ter, 53; charter expires, 177; first se cession convention, 261, 274; .commis sions the first warship; 275; Reign of Terror, 292; as fixed by Paris treaty, 325; capitals, 399; gold dis coveries, 556, 561; laws codified, 718; slaveholders and slaves (1860), 744; commands at Chattanooga, 768; soldier dead (1863), 772; opposes Fourteenth Federal Amendment, 818; ratifies Fourteenth Amendment, 829, 836; again under military rule, 844; redemption from carpet-bag rule, 855; finances, 995, 1028; first prison board, 1004; in the Spanish-Amer ican war, 1006, 1007; free school system, 1112; industries as affected by the European war, 1162; first woman editor, 1264; welcomes La fayette, 1732; in the Republic of Letters, 1747; commerce and manu factures, 1779; harbors, 1787; manu factures (1915), 1790; public roads, 1796; fourth in agriculture, 1806 Georgia Baptist Association, 458 Georgia Board of Entomology, 1820 Georgia cavalry, 759 Georgia Chamber of Commerce, 1788 Georgia Code of 1882, 914 Georgia Code of 1895, 981 Georgia Colonels, how originated, 1418 Georgia Company, 390 Georgia Cracker, 432 Georgia Experiment Station, 949, 1821 Georgia Female College, 645 Georgia-Florida boundary settled, 247 Georgia Fruit Exchange, 1813 Georgia Gazette, 328, 353, 357 Georgia Historical Society, 657 Georgia Infantry (Civil War), 752 Georgia (Henry R. Jackson), 1711 "Georgia Land," 1768 Georgia Legion, 754 Georgia Light Infantry, 688 Georgia Manufacturing Company, 1784 Georgia Medical College, 560 "Georgia Mine," 1768 Georgia-Mississippi Company, X90 Georgia's Modern Prometheus, 1376 Georgia's Monument at Chickamauga, 1722 Georgia's New Capitol Building, 1735 Georgia Norman and Industrial Col lege, 957 Georgia of Today, 1737 Georgia Pacific Railway, 552 Georgia Power Company, 1790 Georgia Railroad, 1782 Georgia Railroad Company, 648 Georgia Railway and Power Co., 1790, 1835 "Georgia School Song," 1772 Georgia School of Technology, 934, 939 Georgia Secession Convention, 736, 747 Georgia State Board of Education, 864 Georgia State flag, 1242 Georgia State Gazette, 349 Georgia State Monument at Chicka mauga Park, 1021 Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America, 161 Georgia Songs, 1767 Georgia Training School for Girls, 1135 Georgia Tories, 292 Georgia trustees, (personnel of) 204 Georgians in Statuary Hall, Washing ton, D. C., 899 Georgia's sesqui-centennial, 925 Georgia's signers of the Declaration of Independence, 274, 279 General Amnesty Bill, 1534 Gentry, William T., 3011 Gettysburg, 1614; Gordon's description, 1614; responsibility for loss of, 1689 Gewinner, John 1C, 1969 Gibbons, Thomas, 502 Gibbons, William, 269, 270, 275, 335 Gibbs, Willis B., 3147 Gibson, Isaac A., 2233 Giffen, Newton, 1281 Gilbert, Thomas, 648 Gilbert, William L., 2024 Gilmer county, 567, 1253 Gilmer, George R., 551, 565, 567, 569, 580, 656, 1310, 1383, 1765, 2216 Gilleland's, John, Double-Barrel Can non, 1446 Giles, Enoch J., 2859 Girardeau, John B., 270 Girardey, Victor J. B., 2341 Glascock county, 716, 1254 Glascock, Thomas, 272, 2216 Glascock, William, 272 Glen, John, 269, 328 Glenn, G. R., 1383 Glenn, George G., 2084 Glenn, Robert M. W., 2117 Glover, John A., 2251 Glynn county, 1254 Gober, George F., 3213 Goetchius, Henry R., 1714 Going Snake, 607 Gold Discoveries, 556, 561 Gold, Harriet: Romance of New Echota. 1293 Goliad Massacre, 591, 592 Golucke, Alvin'G., 3005 Golucke, R. W., 2815 Gomez, Stephen, 8 Good Night, Great Chief, 1743 Good roads movement, 1795 Goodyear, Charles P., 2837 Gordon, A. J., 3130 Gordon county, 694, 1254 Gordon Equestrian Statue (view), 1043 Gordon, George A., 2772 Gordon, John B., 667, 786, 872, 944, 945 966, 969, 1072, 1737, 1751, 1850; The Hero of Appomatox, 1422; The Last Days of the Confederacy, 1611 Gordon, John B. (protrait), 943 Gordon Monument in Savannah (view), 650 Gordon monument unveiled, 1073 Gordon, William W., 651, 694, 2233 Gorman, John Berry, 1752' German, John Berry, Jr., 1752 Gorman, Ossian D., 1751 Goshen, 92 Goss, Isham H., 3288 Governors, 1240 Gower, Orien T., 2947 Gould, William T., 2224 Goulding, B. L., 1445 Goulding, Francis R., 679, 1445, 1752 Grady county, 1050, 1254 Grady, Henry W., 933, 941, 946, 947, 948, 1356, 1361, 1362, 1608, 1719, 1720, 1725, 1730, 1752, 1853; death of, 960; Wit and Humor, 1365; "The New South," 1579; New England speech, 1579; introduction of Jefferson Davis 1717; The South's Peerless Orator (Patterson), 1720; Commencement Address at Athens, 1729 Grady, Henry W., (protrait) 961 Grady monument unveiled, 974 Grady Monument, Atlanta (view), 1367 Grady's, Henry W., Boyhood Home (view), 1364 Graham, John M., 2303 Graham, Patrick, 222 Grain crops, 1806 Grant, Isaac, 2749 Grant, James, 246 Grant, John T., 29?0 Grant, Lemuel P., 1995 Grant, Thomas, 426 Grant, U. S., 936 Grant, William D., 2981 Grantland, Seaton, 2596 Graves, C. W., 2922 Graves, John T., 1095, 1725, 1753, 2870; Eulogy of Henry W. Gradv, 1608; The Daughter of Dixie the Preserver of the Faith, 1723 "Gray, Edmund, 227 Gray, James R., 1925 Grayson, William L., 2339 INDEX Great seal of the state, 1139 Great Thoughts Immortal, 1735 Gredig-, W. G., 2670 Gregory, T. H., 3124 Green, Elisha B., 2210 Green, Garnett A., 2790 Green, Mrs. T. M., 290 Green, Walter G., 2804 Greene, Alfred B., 2636 \ Greene county, 334, 532, 1254 Greene, Edgar G., 2944 Greene estate 335 Greene, Marion B., 2637 Greene, Nathanael, 319, 332, 333, 336, 3166; remains, discovered, 1030; re mains, re-interred, 1039 Greensboro, 416, 637 Griffeth, Francis E., 2559 Griffeth Implement Co., 2559 . Griffin, Charles H., 2431 Griffin, Claude, 2508 Griffin, David E., 2924 Griffin, William C., 2101 Griffin, William 3., 2185 Griffis, William D., 2904 Griggs, James M,. 2955; Dixie Needs no "Welcome Home, 1695 Griner, Oliver C., 3194 Gross, Pierce E., 2729 Growth of State, industries 1850-1910. 1786 Grubbs, Clifford, 3003 Gunpowder for Bunker Hill, 275 Gunn, James, 355, 405, 3166 Gunn, Robert R., 2788 Gwinnett, Button, 178, 271, 274, 282, 306, 335, 497, 3167 Gwinnett county, 317, 1254 Gwinnett-Mclntosh duel, 497 Gwyn, Charles R., 2132 H Habersham county, 1254 Habersham, James, 127, 128, 129, 172, 222, 269, 3174 Habersham, John, 326, 335, 338, 3174 Habersham, Joseph, 269, 270, 273, 276, 276, 355, 3174 Habersham, Richard W., 663, 2355 Hales, Stephen, 57, 216 Hall, Boiling, 2455 Hall county, 317, 1254 Hall, Hewlett A., 2224 Hall, Henry M., 2402 Hall, James G., 1920 Hall, Dyman, 178, 238, 252, 270, 274, 327, 335, 3158 Hamby, Walter B., 1954 Hamilton, Charles, 2191 Hamilton, Harper, 2459 Hammond, Denis F., 703 Hammond, Lev! P., 2181 Hammond, Nathaniel J., 1419, 1732, 1865 Hammond, Samuel, 3180 Hammond, William R., 19Y3 Hancock county, 401, 532, 1254 Hancock, John, 401 Hancock, Joseph M., 2999 Hancock, William J.. 3258 Hand, Judson L,., 3180 Handley, George, 353, 358 Hanna, Mark, Home of 1288 Hanson, John P., 2948 Haralson county, 703, 1255 Haralson, Hugh A., 703, 1224, 2241 Hardee, Charles S., 2310 Hardee, William J., 2757 Hardeman, Robert N., 2578 Harden, B. J., 1765 Harden, Edward, 585 Harden, Mary, 585 Hardman, Lamartine G., 3180 Hardwiek, 401 Hardwick, Thomas W., 1167, 3061 Hardy, C. S., 2709 Harman, Henry E., 1753, 2062 Harris, Alexander N., 1173 Harris, Charles, 2241 Harris, Corra W., 361, 438, 1753 Harris county, 551, 1255 Harris, Francis, 172, 173, 222 Harris, Francis H., 270, 2355 Harris, Joel Chandler, 679, 811, 1141, 1421, 1753, 3142 Harris, Joseph T., 3097 Harris, Nathaniel E., 934, 1154, 1172, 1173, 1175, 1177, 1190, 1197, 1207, 3072; Pickett's Charge at Gettysburg, 1655 Harris, Raymond V., 2316 Harris, Robert H., 2019 Harris, William J., 3279 Harris, Young L. G., 2290 Harrison, Benjamin, 973 Harrison convention of 1840, 658 Harrison, George P., 2299 Harrison, George P. Jr., 2299 Harrison, Isabelle, 324 Hart, Benjamin, 295 Hart county, 698, 1255 Hart Ebenezer J., 3085 Lane, Paul P., 3017 .Tones, Enoch C., 2793 Lane, R, Y., 2655 Jones, Frank B., 2826 Langworthy, Edward, 335 Jones, Garland M., 3286 Lanham, Henderson L., 2170 Jones, Harrison, 1913 Lankford, George W., 2864 Jones, Henry S., 2699 Lankford, W. C., 2692 Jones, James, 405, 445, 2682 Lanier, Fred T., 2721 Jones, James G., 2937 Lanier, Sidney, 917, 1707, 1757, 2794 Jones, John, 238, 301, 499, 680, 2574 Largest Sea Island Cotton Market in Jones, John A., 1964 the World, 1803 Jones, John H., 2167 Laroche, 216 Jones, Noble W., 69, 71, 80, 172, 174, 222, Laroche, John, 53, 57 251, 264, 265, 268, 269, 270, 275, 801, LaRoche Tything-, 84 328, 335, 3199 Larsen, William W., 3015 Jones, Richard H., 2483 Lasseter, Wade H., 3035 Jones, Robert H., 2029 Last Confederate cabinet meeting-, 787, Jones, Sam: Georgia's Prince of Evan 791 gelists, 1420 Last duel fought in the South, 520 Jones, Samuel P., 2977 Last order of the Confederate Govern Jones, Seaborn, 355, 359, 405, 2625 ment, 793 Jones, Sidney J., 3030 Latimer, William C., 1939 Jones, Thomas, 134 Laudonnier, 10 Jones, W. O., 2168 Laurens county, 454, 1256 Jones, William F., 2544 Laurens, John, 455 Jones, Winfleld P., 2017 Law, William E., 238 Jordan, George G., 3093 Lawson, Frank, 2722 Jordan, John R., 2912 Lawson, Hugh, 398 Joseph Brown Whitehead Memorial Lawson, H. F., 3174 Hospital, 935 Lawson, W. W., 1154 Joseph-Town, 91 Lawton, Alexander R., 71, 321, 749, 912, Julian, George W., 2891 933, 935, 2432; death of, 1003 Layton, Thomas S., 2755 K Le Conte, Joseph, 1396, 1765 Le Conte, John, 1765 Kalbfleisch, Edwin G., 2789 Le Conte, William, 269 Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 699 Le Conte Pear: Its origin, 1397 Keiley, Benjamin J., 428 Le Contes, John, 1396 Kell, Hendley V., 2002 Lederer, Johannes, 12 Kell, John M., 1.756, 2895 Lee and Davis, 1711 Keiley, Charles H., 2839 Lee, Charles, 272 Keiley, Giles F., 2270 Lee county, 548, 1256 Keiley, John I., 2270 Lee, David J., 1916 Kelly, James F., 3219 Lee, Fitzhugh, 1006, 1007 Kenan, Augustus H., 2915 Lee, Gordon, 3093 Kendal, Robert, 57 Lee, Harry, 272, 488 Kendrick, William S., 1S55 Lee, James W., 124, 425, 1444 Kenesaw Rangers, 688 Lee, Jesse B., 3296 Kent, John L., 2753 Lee, "Lierht-Horse Harry," 490. 851 Kern, Frank P., 2074 "Lee's Old War Horse" (Knig-ht), 1679 Kieffer, Albert B., 3282 Lee. Robert E., 851 Kieffer, Theobald, 173 Legislative history during- the Revolu Killet, Alexander, 222 tion, 301 INDEX xv Lester, George N., 2881 Lester, Richard M., 2325 Lewis, David W., 2895 Lewis, Elijah B., 2978 Lewis, Henry T., 1013; nominating- William J. Bryan for President, 1631 Lewis, James B., 2753 Lewis, J. Hamilton, 2969 Lewis, K. R., 3120 Lewis, Miles W., 3140 Lexington, 401 Liberty county, 317, 1256 Liberty Hall (view), 1327 Liberty Independent Troop 336 Liddell, Joseph A., 3253 Light and Power Plants. 1803 "Light-Horse Harry" Lee, 861 Limerick, Lord Viscount, 57 Lincoln's assassination, 788 Lincoln county, 404, 1256 Lindsey, John W., 1857 Lingo, William B., 3306 Lipscomb, A. A., 1765 Little, Archibald A., 2258 Little, George, 875 "Little Giffen of Tennessee," 1279 Little, Henry H., 3161 Little, John D., 1952 Little Prince, 477 Little, William, 227, 230 Little, W. A., 2751 Live-stock Industry, 1815 Lively, Mark M., 2349 Livingston, Leonidas F., 2935 Lochrane, Osborne A., 2780; "Stand by Your State, Young Georgians," 1568 Log Cabin of Berry School (view), 1033 Lokey, George W., 2257 Lombe, Thomas, 58 Lone Star flag born in Georgia, 592 Long-, Crawford W., 404, 665, 66S, 670, 671, 899, 2584 Long, Nicholas, 2474 Long, Stephen H., 651 Longley, Francis M., 2514 Long-street, Augustus B., 643, 1386, 1757 2653 Longstreet, James, 770, 931, 942, 1679 1684, 1758, 1887; experiments with the steamboat, 367: his school-days at West Point, 1389, 1390 Longstreet, William, 367, 371, 1781; pioneer steamboat, 1781 Lott, Joel J., 3125 Louisville, 451 Louisville. Chattanooga and St. Louis Railroad, 1200 Louisville constitutional convention. 403 Love, Peter E., 2474 Lover's Leap, 614 Lovett, William R., 2602 Lowe., Charles W., 3310 Lowell of the South (Augusta), 1790 Lowndes county, 532, 1256 Lowrey, George, 531, 555, 607 Lowrey, Mrs. John S., 484, 485 Loyless, Donald A., 2300 Loyless, Thomas W., 1190, 2724 Lumber Industry, 1791 Lumpkin county, 567, 1256 Lumpkin, Edwin K., 3285 Lumpkin, Henry. 535. 537, 684 Lumpkin, John 'H., 3009 Lumpkin, Joseph H., 640, 685, 714, 718 834, 1145. 2669 Lumpkin, Hon. Joseph H., 1048, 1729 1739, 1947; death of, 1211: "Watchman What of the Night," 1701 Lumpkin, Martha, 653, 654 Lumpkin, Samuel, 969 Lu2m66p9kin, Wilson, 566, 567, 571 ' 652 664 Lusitania tragedy, 1162 Lutheran Church, 424 Lyle, W. C., 2783 M Macaulay. Hugh A., 2923 MacDonell, Alexander H., 2563 Macon, 478, 644, 1803 , Macon Circuit, 696 Macon Cotton Factory, 1785 Ma,con county, 1257 Macon Guards, 688 Macon, Nathaniel, 478 Mackintosh, John, 173 Maclntyre, Archibald T., 3157 Maclntyre. Daniel I., 3153 Mackay, Hugh, 107, 113, 115, 134 MacPherson, John, 534 Maddox, James W., 2434 Maddox, John W., 2445 Maddox, Robert F., 1862 Maddox, Robert Foster, 1863 Maddox, Samuel P., 3256 Madison county, 1257 Magridge, Francis, 80 Mahaffey, J. A. B., 2590 Maleom, James E., 2591 Man "who married the Thunderer's sister, 629 Mangum, Calvin W.. 2161 Mangum, William W., 3296 Mann, James T., 3208 Mann, William E., 2249 Mannheim, Israel, 3177 Manning, Lawrence, 3250 Marbury, Horatio, 395, 501 Marietta, 652, 1450 Marietta's Little Brass Cannon, 1451 Marion county, 551, 1257 Market Bureau, 1819 Marsh Edwin W., 2903 Marshall, Daniel, 426, 427, 428; arrest while planting the Baptist standard in Georgia, 1453 Marshall, John, 397 Marshall, Stewart A., 2188 Marshall, Thomas O., 3176 Marthasville, 654, 1783 Martin, John, 270, 302, 306, 2480 Martin, John H., 616 Martin, William C., 2194 Martyn, Benjamin, 6.2, 57 "Maryland, My Maryland," 1283 Mason, Albert B., 2714 Massengale, A. E., 2979 Massengale, St. Elmo, 2614 Massey, Robert J., 1758 Mathews, George, 353, 356, 400 Mathews, Governor, Eccentric Char acter, 1310 Mathews, William J., 2224 Mathews, William L., 2695 Matthews, George, 327 Matthews, Julius E. F., 2890 Mattock, Joseph, 256 Maxwell, Audley, 173, 174 Maxwell, James, 353 Mayo, William M., 2114 McAdoo, William G., 1146 McAllister, Matthew H., 683 McArthur, T. J., 3118 McBrayer, John B., 2855 McCain, James R., 4, 47, 56, 181, 204 McCall, Hugh, 289, "309, 1758, 3216 McCallie, S. W., 561, 1825 McCanless, Eugene A., 2455 McClure, Charles W., 1955 McCulloh, James H., 18 McCurry, A. G., 2747 McCurry, Julian B., 2747 McDaniel, Charles A., 2904 McDaniel, Henry D., 933, 939, 2038, happiest speech, 1407 McDaniel, Sanders, 2036 McDonald, Charles J., 657, 659, 683, 693, 695, 718, 1450, 2552; an episode of his career, 1452 McDonald, Edward M., 2270 McDonald, Walter R., 2814 McDowell, Emmett S. Sr., 1997 McDuffie, George, 515 McDuffle county, 1257 McEachern. John N., 2138 McElroy, Stephen L.. 3191 McGee, Harry H., 2308 McGehee, Charles C., 2535 McGehee, Christopher C. 2534 McGill, Arch K., 2343 McGillivray, Alexander, 340 McGinty, J. Roy, 2683 McGirth, Daniel, 294 McGregor, L. D., 3112 Mclntosh county, 401, 1257 Mclntosh, Henry M., 3187 Mclntosh, James S., 2552 Mclntosh, John. 174. 272, 286, 295, 421, 469; at Fort Morris, 1439 Mclntosh, John M., 106 Mclntosh. Lachlan, 270, 282, 284, 326, 497, 1780 Mclntosh, Maria J., 238 Mclntosh Reserve, 526 Mclntosh, Rory, 295 Mclntosh trail. 526 Mclntosh, William, 467, 476, 523 535, 537 McKenzie, George M., 1977 McKenzie, Marshall C., 2500 XVI INDEX McKenzie, William M., 2499 McKinley assassinated, 1031 McKinley, William, 1018 McKinney, Charles D., 2723 McLaughlin, A. C., 7 McLaughlin, Benjamin F., 2648 Mitchell House, The (view), 701 Mitchell, Isaac W., 517 Mitchell Thunderbolts, 1447 Mitchell, William A., 3184 Mobley, Louis W., 3119 Monette, John M., 18 McLaws, LaFayette, 2796 McLendon, S. G., 1071 McLeod, Hugh, 593, 1278 McLeod, John, 106 McMahan, Patrick, 3150 McOsear, Peter, 2498 McRae, Max L., 3172 McWhorter, Hamilton, 1975 MoWhorter, Hamilton, 2537 Mead, Cowles, 2481 Meador, Albert D., 2282 Meadow Garden, 299 Meadow, W. D., 3264 Means, Alexander, 2568 Meat and Dairy Cattle, 1817 Medical Academy of Georgia, 560 Medical College of Augusta, 1113 Meek, A. B., 18 Meeks, Benjamin F., 1950 Meigs, Josiah, 417, 2536 Meldrim, Peter W., 1742, .2337 Mell, Patrick H., 2867; examples of his wit, 1413 Melons, 1824 Melvin, George, 308 Members of Congress, 1235 Memorial Day's first southern observ ance, 822 Mercer, Hugh W.,.2836 Mercer, Jesse, 401, 423, 458, 495, 636, 637; anecdote of, 1385 Mercer University, 636, 638; first corps of instructors, 637; various presi dents, 638 Merck, Benjamin H., 2266 Meriwether county, 551, 1257 Meriwether, David, 405, 523, 2544 Meriwether, James, 531, 555, 2481 Meriwether, James A., 2544 Merritt, R. L., 2766 Mershon, James A., 2849 Methodism, 660 Methodist Church, 426 Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 662 Mexican border troops, 1210 Mexican war, 688 Meyerhardt, Max, 2189 Michel, Henry M., 3071 Middlebrooks, Grover, 1908 Middle Georgia Military and Agricul tural College, 918 Midway, 179, 314 Midway Church, 178 Midway Church Tard Historic Shrines in (view), 315 Midway settlement, 421 Militia drill, 442 f Military Organization, Georgia's Old est, 336 Military rule in Georgia, 826 Mille'dge. John, 173, 269, 275, 405, 450, Monroe, James, 494 Monroe county, 532, 1258 Monroe Railroad, 649, 651 Monroe Railroad Company, 1782 Montgomery, Charles D., 1974 Montgomery county, 402, 1258 Montgomery, Robert, 13, 41, 44 Montgomery, William W., 2920 Monument to Gen. Nathanael Greene in Savannah (view), 320 Monument to the railway pioneer, 694 Moon, Edward T., 2524 Moon, Joseph M., 2106 Moon, Pleasant L., 2129 Mooney, Alfonso J., 2725 Moonev, James, 18, 22 Moor, Robert, 53, 57 Moore, Francis, 91, 109, 115 Moore, George B., 2739 Moore, Henry, 125 Moore, Idora Plowman, 1758 Moore, John H., 2613 Moore, John J., 3008 Moore, Hon. John J., 2651 Moore, Richard W., 2765 Moore, S. L., 2787 Moore, Thomas C., 2738 Moore Tything, 83 Moravian Church, 424 Morell, Peter, 173 Morgan county, 454, 1258 Morgan, Daniel, 454 Morgan, Thomas H., 1944 Morris, Fred, 2399 Morris, Sylvanus, 3265 Morris, William B., 2546 Morrison, Henry C., 1013 Morton, Heber J., 2798 Morton, J. Sterling, 1290 Moses, Raphael J., 837, 2920 Mound builders, 30 Mount Pleasant, Old Home of Gov. Talbot (view), 495 Mount Zion Academy, 968 Mountain Dragoons, 763 Mulberry Grove, 335 Mulkey, Quincy O., 2571 Mullryne, John, 252, 253 Munnerlyn, Charles J., 2843 Murphey, Charles E., 1884 Murphy, Eugene E., 3165 Murphy, Waller S., 2653 Murray county, 567, 1258 Murray, Thomas W., 405, 567, 2610 Murrciw, J. B., 3193 Muscogee county, 548, 1258 Myers, William H., 2306 Myrtle Hill Cemetery (view), 1140 Myrtle Hill, Mrs. Woodrow Wilson's burial place, 1141 509j 3200 Milledgeville, 450, 452 Milledgeville convention (1865), 802 Milledgeville convention of 1850, 693 Milledgeville Manufacturing Company, Nacoochee, 611 Nacoochee (view), 610 Nail, Worley, 2661 MiJlen, John, 2575 Miller county, 1257 Miller, Elbert C., 2283 Miller, Frank H., 2777 Miller, Hal C., 2533 Miller, Homer V. M., 2915; repartee of, Nalley, Lawton, 2146 Napier, George M., 2451 Napoleon bows before Crawford, 1300 Nashville, Chattanooga & St. Louis Railroad, 959 National Banks, 1798, 1799 National Democratic Convention, Miller, Robert D., 2770 Miller, Stephen F., 1309, 1765 Miller, William K., 2777 Millican, .Walter J., 2320 Mills, Charles G.. 2001 Mills, John O., 2430 Mills, Wallace F., 3140 Milner, J. H., 3171 Milner, Robert W., 2860 Milner, Thomas H., 3212 Milton county, 716, 1257 Milton, John, 353. 2599 Milton, Robert. 2678 Minis, Samuel W., 2593 Minchew, Benjamin H.. 2712 Mineral resources. 1825 Mineral waters, 1834 Mitchel. O. M.. 1427 Mitchell county, 716, 1257 Mitchell, David B., 472. 480, 513, 2600 Mitchell, Ephraim E., 2520 Charleston, 725 National Democratic Convention of 1880, 907; of 1884, 932; of 1896, 997 National Guard of Georgia, 1137, 1800 National Union Convention, 817 Naval Stores, 1780 Neel, James M., 2104 Neel, "William J., 2956 Neeley, R. C., 2892 Neill primary election bill. 1205 Nelson, Cleland K., 970, 3107 New Ebenezer, 96, 97 Newell, John O., 3230 Newman, William T. 3100 New Echota. 555, 574 New Federal government, 354 New Invernes, 107 New state capitol, 900, 914, 930, 935, 954 New South, 1653 Newspaper, Georgia's first, 328; Geor gia's oldest surviving, 335 I INDEX xvn New Tax equalization, 1800 Newton county, 1258 Nichelson, David B. Jr., 3190 Nicolson. William P., 2006 Nightingale, Mary K., 376 Nightingale, Phineas, 492 Nisbet, Bugenius A., 639, 684, 686, 698, 1145, 2801 Nix, H. Abit, 2561 Nix, Oscar A., 2255 Nix, Sydney J., 2632 Noble, George H., 3320 Norcross, Jonathan, 652 Norman, John B., 2928 Norman, R. C., 3145 Norris, William, 177 North Georgia Agricultural College, 873 North Georgia Mineral Railroad, 1139 North, Henry H., 2589 Norteen, William J., 401 Northcutt, Ralph W., 2461 Northeastern Railroad, 985, 993 Northeastern Georgia Railroad, 890 Northen, William J., 967, 976, 980, 1117, 1759; at Mount Zion Academy, 1409 Norton, George M., 2313 Norton, Lemuel B., 2887 Nullification, 568 O Oat production, 1809 Oconee county, 877, 1258 Oconee War, 337, 380 Ogden, Dunbar H., 1901 Oglethorpe, 5, 1600, 1604, 1605, 1606 Oglethorpe colony sails, 65 Oglethorpe county, 401, 532, 1258 Oglethorpe, Edward, 899 Oglethorpe, James Edward. 48, 49, 53, 57, 72, 74, 78, 88, 100, 101, 103, 109, 111, 113, 131, 133, 135, 136, 144, 155, 161, 162, 164, 181, 203, 401, 1105, 3149 Oglethorpe Light Infantry of Savan nah, 754 Oglethorpe monument, 1104, 1598 Oglethorpe monument (view), 48 Oglethorpe Monument Association, 1598 Oglethorpe's Epitaph, 162 Oglethorpe's Regiment, 135 Oglethorpe University, 639, 1145; Pres idents, 640 Oglethorpe TJniversityC view), 1144 Ogletree, William V., 2357 O'Hara, Theodore, 1759 Old Ebenezer, 96 Old Field Schools, 443 Old Heard House (view), 792 Old Midway, 178 Old Midway Church (view), 176 "Old Pete" (James Longstreet), 1390 Old St. Paul's, Augusta (view), 118 Old state capitol at Milledgeville (view), 455 Old Southern home, 1629 Old-time slave, 1626 Old Town, 241 Oliver, Francis M., 2342 Oliver, William C., 2945 Olliff, B. R., 3220 O'Neal, Reuben S., 3084 O'Neil, Ferdinand, 338 O'Neil. James, 338 O'Neill, John B., 516 O'Neill, Peggy, dissolved a President's cabinet, 1471 Ordinance of secession, 740 Orme, Aquilla J., 1871 Orme, Ellen W., 1871 Orme, Francis H., 1759, 1870 Orme. Frank, 2136 Orr, Gustavus J., 863 Orr, S. P., 672 Orton. Christopher, 177 Osborne, Henry 328, 353 Osborne, William W., 2617 Osgood. John. 175 Osmand and Gray's American Iron Foundry, 1784 Oueekachumpa, 88 Overby, B. H., 703 Overstreet, E. K., 1060 Owen, Alien F., 2491 Owen, John W., 2517 Owens, George W., 2509 Owens Home in Savannah (view), 543 Owens, Thomas B., 2413 Owens, William, 1927 Oxford, 641 Pace, Stephen, 3182 Packing Plants, 1817 Padgett, F. W., 2353 Paine, Robert, 662 Paine, Walter, 2204 Palochocolas, 97 Panuca, 24 Paradise, Frederick V., 2739 Pardo, Juan, 12 Parish system abolished, 285 Park, Frank, 3100 Park, James B., 2978 Parkei-, 222 Parker, Henry, 134, 172, 180, 3216 Parker, Ira O., 3060 Parker, Mrs. T. C., 478 Parker, Thomas A., 2705 Parkinson, William H,, 3290 Parks, Benjamin, 562 Parks, M. M., 958 Parsons, William N., 3179 Passmore, L. !>.. 2936 Pate, J. H., 3309 Pate, R. A., 3181 Patofa, 20 Patriots Outlawed, 312 Patterson, Billy, 1447 Patterson, Henry L., 3164 Patterson, Hyatt M., 3281 Patterson, R. W., 1722 Patterson, Thomas E., 1109, 2218 Patton, James E., 2111 Patton, Joseph B., 2172 Paul or Nero, 1726 Paulding county, 567, 698, 1258. Paulding, John, 567 Paulk, Reason, 3257 Paulk, W. J., 2933 Paulk, Wright T., 2917 Payne, John Howard, 581, 582, 587, 1294 Payne Monument, Washing-ton, D. C., 1299 Peace jubilee, 1018 Peach Carnival, 991 Peaches, 1813 "Peachtree": Its Derivation, 1430 Peacock, Herbert A., 3036. Peacock, William, 301 Peanuts, 1810 Pearce, Haywood J., 2426 Pecans. 1815 Peck, William H., 1759 Peebles. Isaac S., Jr., 2376 Peel, W. L., 1883 Penal code revised, 472 Pendleton, Charles R., 3148 Penfleld, 637 Penfield, Josiah, 636, 637 People's party, 966, 1013 Perdue, Lewis A., 2435 Percival, Lord Viscount, 53, 57, 213 Persons, G. Ogden, 1085 Persons Bill, 1085 Peters. Richard, 654, 1783, 2332 Petersburg-, 361 Phagan, Mary, .murder, 1121 Phinizy, Bowdre, 2718 Phinizy, Ferdinand, 2817 Phillips' Georgia Legion, 754 Phillips, Isaac J., 2549 Phillips, William L., 2786 Phillips, William R., 1802, 2802 Phillips, William Reese, 2137 Physical characteristics, 25 Pickens, Andrew, 272, 340, 350 Piekens county, 698, 1259 Pickett, Albert J., 18, 473 Pickett's charge at Gettysburg- (Har ris), Ifi55 Pierce, Benjamin E., 2829 Pierce county, 716, 1259 Pierce. George F., 401, 643, 645, 933, 1392, 1557. 1710, 1760, 2560 Pierce, George Y., 3075 Pierce, Lovick; the Nestor of Southern Methodism, 1394, 2560 Pierce, Wallace B.. 2829 Pierce, William, 335 Piedmont Exposition, Atlanta, 948 Piedmont Park, 948 Piedmont Plateau. 26 Pig- Club Boys, 1821 Pine Barren frauds, 451 Pine forests, 1791 Pike county, 526, 532, 1259 Pioneer cotton factory, 458 Pitts, Robert O., 2404 Plane, Helen M., 1202 Plunkett, James T., 2355 XV111 INDEX Polk county, 696, 1259 Polk, James K., 696 Pomeroy, Edgar E., 3238 Pool, Norman T., 2671 Pope, John, 820 Pope, William H., 3100 Population, 437, 459, 675, 694, 786, 910, 1802, 1803, 1807 Pottle, J. R,, 3023 Poultry, 1817 Pound, Jere M., 2547 Powell, James, 338, 353 Powell, John H., 2052 Powell, T. O., 2836 Powell, Watts, 3070 Powell, William M., 2650 Pratt, Nathaniel A., 1888 Pratt, Rev. Nathaniel A., 1888 Preacher, G. Lloyd, 3045 Prehistoric relics, 27 Presbyterianism, 421 Presidential campaign of 1908, 1094 Preston, Joseph W. Sr., 3110 Prevost, Augustine, 286 Priber, Christian, 168 Price, J. O., 1154, 1798, 1818 Price, W. P., 520 Prince, Oliver H., 442, 550, 1434, 2568 Princeton Manufacturing Company, 1784 Printup, John C., 3301 Prison commission, 1005 Proctor, John P., 2572 Prohibition, 1067, 1075, 1093, 1179, 1198, 1199, 1206 Province of Georgia, 164, 171 Provisional Congressmen of the Con federacy, 1239 Pruitt, John C,, 2476 Pulaski county, 321, 456, 1259 Pulaski monument in Savannah (view), 322 Pure Drug Department, 1819 Pure Food Act, 1058 Pure Pood Department, 1819 Purser, John F., 2225 Purvis, John H., 2335 Putnam county, 454, 1259 Putnam Factory, 1784 Putnam, Israel, 454 Quarterman, William H., 2073 Queen Elancydyne, 633 aueensboro, 242 uillian, Garnett W., 2144 Quillian, "William F., 2140 Quillian, Willard E., 3273 Quincey, Hendricks J., 3191 Quincey, John W., 2744 Quincy, Samuel, 77, 110, 177 Quitman county, 1259 R Rabb, Frank G., 3010 Rabun-Jackson controversy, 486 Rabun county, 1259 Rabun, William, 401, 458, 480, 2708 Race riots, 1016 Race problem in the South (Fleming-), 1657 Rag-land, Eugene, 2833 Railroads, 647, 1804 Railroad bonds scandal, 846 Railroad commission, 1070, 1075, 1079, 1100, 1123 Railroad Commission Act, 1074 Railroad development (1880-90), 971 Railroad strikes, 1912 Rainey, Boice T., 3293 Rainey, B. L., 1154 Rainey, Thomas B., 3292 Rainfall, 1810 Raleigh, Walter, . 8 Rambo, Lawrence, 3028 Ramsey, David, 309 Randall, James Ryder, 580, 1283, 1760 Randolph county, 454, 551, 1259 Randolph, Hollis N., 2004 Randolph, John, 455 Rasbury, J. Alfred, 2802 Rauers, John J., 2330 Ravot, Abraham, 338 Rawling-s, Benjamin T., 3146 Ray, Lavender R., 1958 Ray, Claude C., 2574 Ray, Lucian L., 2574 Ready to Illustrate Georgia on the Bat tlefield, 1733 Reagan, John H., 791 Reconstruction measures, 820, 822, 844, 848 Reddick, Jack C., 2989 "Red Old Hills of Georgia," 1771 Redwine, Lyman A., 3117 .Redfearn, D. H., 3207 . Reece, John H., 2411 Reed, Harry D., 2737 Reed, T. W., 667 Reese, Frederick F., 970, 2626 Reese, Millard, 2886 Reese, W. S., 3120 Reeves, Henry, 2800 Registration Act, 1076 Reid, Harry M., 2437 Reid, John S., 2745 Reid, Robert R., 2591 Reid, Samuel W., 2910 Reidlesperg-er, Christian, 173 Resaca, 776 Responsibilities of the American Scholar, 1729 Reunion of the Blue and the Gray, 996 Revolutionary bounties, 331 Reynolds, 227, 235 Reynolds, John, 222 Ribault, Jean, 9 Rice, Frank P., 1933 Rice production, 1809 Richardson, Everard H., 2390 Richmond Academy, 329 Richmond Blues, 688 Richmond county, 1259 Richmond factory, 1784 Richter, George H., 2232 Ridge, John, 574, 606 Ridge, Major, 531, 555, 574, 606 Riley, Robert B., 2427 Ridley, Alonzo C. Jr., 1892 Riley, James L., 1929 Rimes, Eugene B., 2779 Ringgold, Battle of, 771 Ripley, Thomas J., 1914 Rivers, Clovis D., 2122 Roach, Jefferson R., 2835 Roan, L. S., 1121 Roberts, Daniel, 285 Roberts, Erastus W., 2206 Roberts, James H., 3168 Robertson, James A., 2487 Robertson, Joseph R., 2761 Robinson, Frank M., 3205 Robinson, James D., 1917 Robinson, Luke, 2236 Robinson, Pickering, 172, 222 Robinson, William "W., 2832 Rockdale county, 1259 Rock Island Paper Mill, 1785 Roddenbery, S. A., 2927 Roebuck, W. L., 3122 Rogers, Charles A., 3099 Rogers, James F., 2889 Rogers, Loula Kendall, 1760 Rogers, Zachary B., 2585 Rollins, John C., 2078 Romance of New Echota, 1293 Romare, Paul, 3072 Rome, 1803 Roosevelt's Georgia ancestors, 1032 Roosevelt, Theodore, 178, 1032, 1053, 1110, 1128 Ross, G. Duke, 2070 Ross, John, 531, 555, 574, 602, 606 Ross, John (portrait), 575 Rosser, Luther Z., 3114 Rountree, Charles D., 2691 Rowell, William S., 2173 Rowland, C. A., 424, 680 Rucker, Joseph, 438, 441 Rucker, Joseph (portrait), 438 Rucker, Joseph, Home of (view), 440 Ruckersville, 437 Rudolph, Henry L., 2266 Rudolph, James M., 3283 Ruins of an old barn near Washing ton where one of the earliest cot ton gins was installed (view). 375 Ruins of Fort Frederica (view), 160 Ruins' of Fort Wymberley on the Isle of Hope (view), 70 Rural schools, 1112 Russell; Eug-ene B., 2288 Russell, Richard B., 3301 Russell, William, 173, 222 Rutherford, Lizzie, S22, 823 Rutherford, Mildred Lewis, 1760 Ryan, Abraham, 1761 Byon, Jesse G., 3197 INDEX xix Saffold, Franklin H., 3080 Sage, Ira Y., 3157 St. Andrew, Parish of, 234 St. Augustine, 11, 145 St. Christopher, Island of, 94 St. David, Parish of, 234 St. George's Parish, 234, 255 St. James, Parish of, 234 St. John, Isaac M., 749 St. 'John, Parish of, 234 St. Julian, James, 100 St. Mary, Parish of, 234 St. Marys, 1781, 1802 St. Matthew, Parish of, 234 St. Patrick, Parish of, 234 St. Patrick's Church, Augusta, 3150 St. Paul, Parish of, 234 St. Paul's Church, Augusta, 117 St. Philip, Parish of, 234 St. Simons Island fortified, 113 St. Thomas, Parish of, 234 Saline, Right Honorable, 128 Sallette, Robert, Adventures of, 1435 Salmon, Jabus Z., 2470 Salzburgers, 94, 97. 103, 309, 632 Sand Bar Ferry, 603 Sanders, Billingron M., 637 Sanders, B. McCarter, 2610 Sandwich, Mathew H., 2670 Sanford, Daniel B., 2948 Sanford, J. W. A., 559 Sanford, Shelton P., 639, 2618 Satterfleld, Joseph M., 2641 Savannah, 75, 87, 91, 93, 111, 525, 1780, 1781, 1801, 1802; derivation of word, 71; siege of, 303; evacuated (Civil war), 785; captured, 1438 Savannah county, 164 Savannah, Ogeechee and Altamaha Canal, 1781, 1782 Savannah's Revolutionary monuments, 319 Savannah Steamship Company, 494 Sawyer, Benjamin F., 2638 Saxon, Bdmond F., 2618 Scarboro, Frank, 2899 Scarborough, William, 1782 Schermerhorn Treaty, 574 Schley county, 716, 1260 Schley, William, 573, 2689 School for the industrial education of colored youth, 970 Scomp, H. A., 596 Scott College (Agnes), 3240 Scott, Francis, 80, 100 Scott, Henry F., 1895 Scott, Hugh M., 1968 Scott, John B., 391 Scott, William J., 1761 Scott, Winfield, 576 Screven county, 317, 1260 Screven, James, 178, 271, 315, 316, 499, 3210 Screven, James P., 2618 Screven, T. F., 316 Seagrove, James, 353 Seal of Georgia, 1455 Searcy, William E. H., 1989 Seay, John J., 2192 Seckinger, Rowland B., 2582 Second Clevelarra administration, 983 See of Savannah, 694 Semmes, Paul J., 2810 Senators, Georgia's first United States, 135 Senatus Academicus, 417 Seney, George I., 646, 918 Sequoya, 555, 596, 600 Sequoya (portrait), 597 Sequoyan Cherokee, 600 Sessions, Moultrie M., 2103 Sessoms, John G., 2717 Seward, W. H., 807 Sewing machine inventor, 679 Seymour, James, 119 Shamblin, Arthur C., 2183 Shattuck, James P., 2115 Shaw, Walter B., 2893 Sheftall, Mordecai, 311, 321 Shellhorse, Evan O., 2195 Shellman Heights, 1273 Sherman, Romance of March, 1273 Sherwood, Adiel, 636, 638, 1430, 2625 Shipp, Bernard, 18 Shope, Theron S., 2077 Short, William B., 2905 Shorter, Alfred, 918, 2697 Shorter College, 918 Sibley, Jennie H., 3226 Sibley, Samuel H., 3224 Sikes, W. L., 2997 Silk industry, 172 Silver Bluff (Cutifachiqui), 22 Simmons, Daniel W., 2630 Simmons, John D., 2051 Simmons, Thomas J., 2968 Simmons, T. J., 1728 Simms, James P., 2843 Simpson, James Y., 669 Sims, J. Marion, 669 Sims, Walter A., 1922 Sinclair, Carrie Bell, 1761 Sisk, James T., 2660 Skelton, J. Rod, 2548 Skelton, James H., 2409 Slack, Henry R., 2511 Slaton, John M., 1096, 1110, 1117, 1118, 1125, 1128, 1129, 1132, 1147, 1159, 1163, 1168, 1176, 3114 Slaveholding and non-slaveholding families, 675 Slavery as an economic system, 677 Sloper Tything, 84 Sloper, William, 53, 57 Smelt, Dennis, 2518 Smith, Alwyn M., 2497 Smith, Bridges, 2676 Smith, Burton, 2627 Smith, Charles H. ("Bill Arp"), 1416, 1761, 2987 Smith, Charles W., 2163 Smith, Ernest M., 2595 Smith, Frances Gordon, 1074 Smith, George C., 423 Smith, George G., 641, 1761 Smith, Gov. James M., 868, 871, 877, 883, 939, 951, 2867 Smith, Hoke, 99, 1061, 1064, 1066, 1074, 1077, 1084, 1086, 1097, 1109, 1111, 1115, 1116, 1146, 1153, 1155, 1156, 3202 Smith, Hugh, 119 Smith, James F., 2866 Smith, James H., 2000 Smith, James M., 2927 Smith, J. Hartridge, 2309 Smith, John, 270 Smith, Marion, 1927 Smith, Marvin R., 2952 Smith, Peter Francisco: The Old-Time Slave, 1626 Smith, P. R., 403 Smith, R. D., 2915 Smith, Rufus W., 2495 Smith, Samuel, 53, 215 Smith, Shelby, 2196 Smith, Sheldon P., 2358 Smith, William D., 2888 Smith, William P. C., 2361 Smyrna Church, 422 Snelling, Charles M., 2632 Social conditions, 430 Solomons, Purla S., 321 "Song of the Georgian," 1773 Scrrel, G. Moxley, 2889 Southern Bell Telephone and Telegraph Co., 1803 Southern Cherokees, 555 Southern Commercial Congress, 1110 Southern, Cross of Honor, 1264 Southern Industries, 1634 South and the Race Problem, 1718 South Georgia Agricultural, Industrial and Normal College, 1056 South in the Spanish American War (Griggs), 1695 Spalding county, 696, 1260 Spalding, Thomas, 696, 2634 Spangenberg, Gottlieb, 424 Spanish-American war, 1006, 1007 Spanish invasion of Georgia, 148, 156 Spanish settlements harassed, 144 Sparks, Charles W., 2364 Sparks, William H., 1765 Speer, Emory, 158, 3114; The New Amer ica, 1632; On the Life and Character of Joseph E. Brown, 1654 Speer, William J., 1154 Spencer, J. W., 968 Springer, John, 422 Stacy, James, 179, 299, 421, 680 Stacy, John, 179 Stacy, John W., 179 Stallings, William L.., 3078 Stallworth, B. M., 2619 Stamp Act, 263 Stamp act affects Georgia, 249 Standard Publishing Co., 2289 Stanley, Harris M., 1779, 3313 Stanley, Robert H., 3056 Stanley, Vivian L,., 3314 XVI Mcl< McP Me! Me! Mcl Mcl Mcl Mcl Me) MMec"l. Mc< Me Me Me Me Me Me Me Me M( Ml M M' M' M' M M M M M M XX INDEX Stanton, Frank L., 1412, 1762, 1768 Stanton, George, 2769 Stauton, Valentine L., 2885 Stapleton, Raymonde, 2817 Stark, Buell, 2243 Startles, Ebenezer, 698 Stars and Stripes (Hill) ,'1715 State aid to railroads (act repealed), 874, 889 State arsenal seized, 746 State Banks, 1798 State Board of Health, 1040, 1822 State College of Agriculture, 1071, 1820 State College of Agriculture and Me chanic Arts, 1056 State Constitution of 1868, 829, 835, 836 State Democratic conventions (1883), 929; (1884), 932; (1888), 952; 1890, 967; (1892), 975; (1896), 997; (1900), 1026; (1904), 1045; (1906), 1063; (1908), 1091; (1910), 1108; (1912), 1127, 1129; (1914), 1155; (1916), 1208, 1213 State department of agriculture, 874 State entomologist, 1005 State Exhibit at Omaha Exposition, 1014 State B'arm, 1086 State Finances, 1798 State geologist, 875, 958 State Guards and Reserves, 775 State Guards and Reserves (Civil war), 760 Sts.te Highway Commission, 1204 State House scandal, 845 State militia, 1041 State militia bill, 1030 State militia laws, 1052 State militia system, 1070 State Normal School at Athens, 971 State Rights Party, 571 State School Book Commission, 1040 State seal, 412 State senatorial districts, 696 State system of free schools, 850, 863 State tax rate, 1799 Steamship Savannah in foreign trade, 1782 Steed, Walter E., 2941 Stephens, 156 Stephens, Abel, 130 Stephens, Alexander H., 749, 868, 873, 919, 925, 92S, 985, 1322, 1715, 1762, 1903; anecdotes of, 1323; arrest of, 1326; death of, 928; dramatic debut of, 1321; in opposition to secession, 1496; last days of, 1459 Stephens, Alexander H. (portrait), 747 Stephen's Anti-secession Speech, 1496 Stephens county, 1050, 1260 Stephens, Linton, 401, 2995 Stephens, Linton (portrait), 721 Stephens, Luther P., 3123 Stephens, Robert G., 1900 Stephens, Thomas, 166, 167 Stephens, William, 164, 165, 172, 1762 Stephens, William B., 2332 Stephenson, Alexander H., Eulogy on. 1556 Stevens, William, 328, 334 Stevens, William B., 10, 18, 67, 157, 1762 Stevenson, Adlai E., 996 Stevenson, M. F., 563, 1294 Stewart county, 317, 560, 1034, 1260 Stewart, Daniel, 178, 316, 560 Stewart, Joseph S., 2935 Stewart-Screven Monument, 314 Stewart, Walter K., 3254 Stiles, William A., 1765 Stiles, William H., 2634 Stith, William, 328 Stocks, Thomas, 2642 Stone, Alonzo C., 2207 Stone, John J., 3235 Stone Mountain memorial, 1201 Stone quarries, 1791 Story, John J., 2999 Stothart, James A., 2806 Stovall, Mareellus A., 3001 Stovall, Pleasant A., 76, 3121 Strange, Henry B., 2285 Strickland, John J., 2726 Strickler, Cyrus W., 2444 Stuart, Henry L., 667 Stubbs, Edgar A., 2715 Stubbs, Manning J., 2612 Stubbs, Roy D., 2868 Sugar Cane Production, 1811 Sullivan, Florence, 353 Summer, Charles, 1563 Summerall, James I., 2988 Summers, Joseph, 173 Sumter county, 560, 1260 Sumter County Volunteers, 688 Sumter, Thomas, 560 Supreme Court judges, 1006 Sutton, I. Homer, 2479 Sweat, J. L,., 2662 Sweetwater Branch, 616 Swilling, Samuel B., 2856 Symes, George, 79 T Tablet on the Greene Monument (view). 1031 Tablet to Gen. Leonidas Polk (view), 778 Taft, William H., 1094, 1095, 1110 Tailfer, Patrick, 138 Tait, Charles, 2643 Talbot county, 551, 1260 Talbot, John, 327, 422, 431 Talbot, Matthew, 495, 521, 549 Taliaferro, Benjamin, 355, 405, 502, 1382, 2653 Taliaferro county, 532, 1261 Talmage, Samuel K., 2659 Tallassee Strip, 242 Tankersley, James S., 2388 Tankersley, N. L., 2389 Tariff debate, 569 Tassel, George, 558 Tate, Farish C., 3121 Tate, Howard, 2680 Tattnall county, 415, 1261 Tattnall, Josiah, 252, 254, 405, 415, 3229 Tax equalization act, 1133 Taylor county, 698, 1261 Taylor, Lloyd B., 2838 Taylor, Samuel E., 1896 Taylor, William, 660 Taylor, Zachary, 698 Teal, Charles B., 2869 Telephone Exchanges, 1803 Telephone Stations, 1803 Telfair county, 454, 1261 Telfair, Edward, 269, 270, 275, 335, 455, 3229 Telfair, Thomas, 2519 Telfair's administration, 362 Temperature, 1809, 1823 Tennessee Company, 390 Terminus, 651, 1783 Terrell county, 703, 1261 Terrell, James R., 2719 Terrell, John H., 3294 Terrell, Joseph M., 1046, 1049, 1055, 1059, 1410, 1858 Terrell, Henry W., I860 Terrell, W. W., 401 Terrell, William, 703, 2689 Terrell, William H., 1202, 2629 "There's Millions in it!", 1294 Thomas, Bryan M., 1984 Thomas, Charles L. C., 2900 Thomas, Charles S., 3230 Thomas county, 532, 1261 Thomas, Edward L., 2750 Thomas, George C., 2298 Thomas, Jett, 452, 2696 Thomas, Ransom J., 2778 Thomas, W. H., 604 Thompson, James M., 1762 Thompson, John A., 2622 Thompson, William C., 3144 Thompson, William T., 1762, 3277 Thompson, Wylie, 2526 Thomson J. Edgar, 1783 Thomson. William D., 2211 Thomson William S., 2210 Thornton Albert E., 3038 Thornton Charles J., 2376 Thornton Leila A., 3039 Thornton McAlpin, 2540 Thorpe, Benjamin F., 638 Thou Art a Scholar, Speak to It, Ho ratio, 1731 Thrasher, John, 652 Thunderbolt, 91, 92 Thurman, Albert S., 3103 Ticknor, Francis O., 1763 Ticknor, Frank O., 1279 Tift county, 1050, 1261 Tift, Henry H.. 2907 Tift, Maurice W., 3210 Tift, Nelson, 2909 Tilson, William J., 2556 Timrod, Henry, 1762 .Tipton; W. C., 2936 Tison, William W., 2951 Titanic tragedy, 1118 INDEX xxi Toalli, 20 Tobacco, 38, 1811 Tomo-chi-chi, 72, 84, 87, 89, 90, 101, 102, 115, 134, 141 Tondee, Peter, 278 Tondee's Tavern, 277 Toombs county, 1051, 1261 Toombs, Gabriel, 377 Toombs, Robert, 749, 790, 820, 837, 866, 887, 937, 938, 1313, 1314, 1319, 1328, 1512, 1570, 1660, 1763, 1908; The Im passioned Mirabeau, 1312 Toombs, Uncle Billy refuses his free dom, 1318 Tower, Thomas, 53, 57, 215 Tower Tything-, 83 Towns county, 703, 1261 Towns, George W., 579, 703, 2716 Townsend, "William T., 2273 Tragedy of the swamp, 631 Trammell, Leander N., 2771 Trammell, Paul B., 1154, 1918 Trans-Oconee Republic, 379 Transportation facilities, 1804 Travis, Robert J., 2231 Traynham, William L., 2259 Trespassing on the Cherokee lands, 557 Treutlen, John A., 301, 306, 310 Trials and Sorrows Necessary to Hu man Life, 1729 Tribble, Joseph M., 2974 Tribble, Samuel J., 3121 Tribute to Julian Hartridge, 3733 Trippe, Robert P., 2764 Trotter, B. R., 2803 Troup county, 548, 1261 Troup, George M.. 486, 527, 529, 533, 539, 550. 555. 571, 697, 702, 703, 1377, 1379, 1380, 1733 Troup, R. L., 1380 Troup's, Gov., Old Home Place, "Val- dosta" (view), 528 Troutman, Joanna E., 592, 593, 594, 595 Truax, Florence T., 1905 Truax, Herbert B., 1905 Tuck, Reuben M., 2205 Tucker, Henry H., 1763, 2988 Tuggle, William T.,'2492 Turner county, 1051, 1262 Turner, Henry G., 3248 Turner, Henry M., 840 Turner, J. E., 3096 Turner, Robert C., 2532 Turner, William D., 3148 Twelfth Regiment of Georgia Volun teers, 749 Twiggs county, 1262 Twiggs, Daniel B., 2728 Twiggs, David B., 271 Twiggs, Hansford D. D., 271, 1727, 2940 Twiggs, John, 271, 338, 3237 Twitty, Frank E., 2844 Tybee, 277 Tybee Island, 114 Tybee Island lighthouse, 277 Tye, John L., 2027 Tyler, Bert A., 2081 * Tyler, George R., 2611 Tyrconnel, Lord Viscount, 57 Tyrconnel Tything, 82 Tyson, Charles M., 2801 Tyson, John S., 2801 U Uncle Remus memorial, 1141 Uncle Remus Memorial Home (view), 1138 Uncle Remus: The Story of His Rise to Fame, 1421 Uncle Tom's Cabin, 679 Underwood, F. L., 2335 Underwood, John W. H., 1292, 3256; an ecdotes of, 1372 Underwood, William H., Anecdotes of, 1369 Uniform test-books, 1040 Union county,.567, 1262 Union Passenger depot, Atlanta, 1029 United Confederate Veterans, 956 United States Senators, 1234 University of Georgia, 416, 419, 1056 University of Georgia Library, 3035 Upper Mississippi Company, 390 Upson county, 532, 1262 Upson. Stephen, 2722 Ustutli, 618 Valdosta, 1803 Van Alien, Peter, 512 Vance, James I., 1145 Vandiver, John M., 2476 Van Bpps, Howard, 1728 Vann, David, 104 Van Osten, Thomas D., 2352 Varner House, 541; (view), 538 Vaughan, Charles J., 2152 Vaughn, Rowland B., 2990 Veach, Henry M., 2095 Venable, James M., 668 Venable, Samuel H., 1202 Venable, William H., 1202 Vernon, James, 53, 57, 211 Vernon Tything, 84 Verrazano, 8 Villa Rica, 552 Vinson, Carl, 1157, 3128 Vinson, George A., 1992 Virginia campaign (Civil war). 775 Vogelsang, Ernst H., 2381 W Wachendorff, Charles J., 3065 Wachendorff, Edward A., 3065 Wade, Peyton L.. 2024 Waddell, J. D., 1765 Waddell, Moses, 493, 2708 Wadley. William M.. 2750 Wahl. Frederick, 2294 Waldhauer, Jacob C., 2728 Waldrep, James P., 2569 Walker, Clifford, 1154, 2957 Walker county, 567, 1262 Walker, Freeman, 487, 524, 567, 2722 Walker, John D., 3311 Walker, John R., 3129 Walker, John S., 2954 "Walker, N. F., 477 Walker, Robert B., 2012 Walker, William H. T., 2764 Walton county, 1262 Walton. George, 261, 269, 270, 274, 282, 302, 306, 328, 335, 353, 405, 452 Walton, Home of Governor, 299 Walton, John, 251, 301, 328 War for Texan independence, 588 War Governor, Anecdotes of, 1350 War Hill, 288 War of 1812, 460 Ward. John E., 238, 2736 Ward. John H., 2942 Wardlaw, Joseph C.. 2164 "Ware cornty, 532. 1262 Ware, Nicholas, 526 Waring, Antonio J., 2842 Waring, T. Pinckney, 2782 Warlick, W. C., 2387 Warner, Hiram, 572, 684, 698, 2881 Warners' Narrow Escape, 1425 "Warren county, 402, 532, 1262 Warren, J. C., 669 Warren, Joseph, 402 Warren, Lott, 2526 Warthen, George D., 2730 Washington, 318 Washington county, 1262 Washington Light Artillery of Augus ta, 763 Washington's reception (1791), 362 "Water powers, 1789. 1835 Watkins Digest, 501 Watkins, Edgar, 1978 Watkins, Robert, 500, 501 Watson,' Charles, 173 Watson, Douglas, 523 Watson, Thomas E.. 1190, 1728, 1731, 1763, 3061; The Old Southern Home, 1628; Strong Drink, 1727 Waycross, 1803 Wayne, Anthony. 272, 334, 359, 3249 Wayne county, 1262 Wayne, Henry C., 2771 Wayne, James M., 580, 2743 Weatherby, Joseph G., 3127 Weaver, James D., 2822 Weaver. James L., 2217 Webb. Henry D., 3162 Webster county, 703, 1263 Weed, Henry D.. 2336 Weed, Jacob, 353 "Welch, Carl B., 2969 Wellborn, A. R., 638 Wells, George, 306 "Wells, Horace, 669 Wendell, Henry T., 2759 Wereat, John, 306, 328, 352, 353 Wesley, Charles. 110, 120, 121, 123 AVesley, John, 110, 120, 121, 123, 133; Quits Savannah: His Love Affair, 1444 "Wesley Oak (view), 122 XX11 INDEX Wesleyan Female College, 644, 645; Presidents, 645 West, Anecdote of Senator William S., 1458 West, H. S., 2293 West, John T., 2697 Western and Atlantic Railroad, 654, 820, 864, 959, 984, 1029, 1098, 1124, 1164, 1204, 1206, 1782 Western lands ceded to Federal gov ernment, 396 Westmoreland, George, 1885 Westmoreland, Thomas P., 2960 Westmoreland, Willis F., 2780 What the South Asks, 1719 Wheat production, 1809 Wheeler, Alonzo C., 2473 Wheeler county, 1120, 1263 Wheeler, Joseph, 786, 1006, 1008, 1015, 1120 Where President Davis was Arrested (view), 797 Where Two Governors Have Lived: An Historic Home, 1450 Whitaker, James R., 2065 White Company, J. G., 1790 White county, 716, 1263 White, George, 1765, 2736 White, Henry A., 9 White, John, 57, 308 White, John: Hero of the Great Ogeechee, 1443 White, John E., 1410, 3271 Whitefield county, 696, 1263 Whitefleld, Georg-e, 125, 127, 129, 130, 133, 177, 696 Whitehead Memorial Hospital, 935 Whitley, Daniel W. M., 3158 Whitney, Eli, 372, 411, 707, 1780 WhUeside, George W., 2664 "Who is Joe Brown," 1347 "Who Struck Billy Patterson," 1447 Wilcox county, 716, 1263 Wilcox, Mark, 3019 Wilde, Richard H., 524, 526, 580, 1764, 2584 Wilder, Mrs. J. J., 160, 1105 Wiley, W. E., 2762 Wilkes county; 532, 1263 Wilkes Manufacturing Company, 458 Wilkes, Sam W., 2220 Wilkinson, 450 Wilkinson county, 450, 1263 Wilkinson, James, 460 Wilkinson, Mell R., 3049 Willet, J. E., 639 Williams, Cranston, 3022 Williams, Eb. T., 514 Williams, Emmett M., 2208 Williams, F. E., 2939 Williams, G. W., 1069 Williams, J. J., 3089 Williams, James C., 3115 Williams, John S., 1146 . Williams, Mrs. Charles J., 822 Williamson, J. R., 1358 Williamson, Micajah, 2591 Williamson, William W., 2344 Willingham Prohibition Bill, 1025 Willis, Francis, 359, 502 Wills, Thomas J., 2775 Wilming-ton Tything-, 82 Wilson, Adelaide, 124 Wilson Administration, 1216 Wilson, Augusta Jane (nee Evans), 1764 Wilson, Claudius C., 2810 Wilson, Eugene H., 2441 Wilson, Harry M., 2710 Wilson, John S., 1764 Wilson, Mrs. Woodrow, 178 Wilson, President Woodrow, 1103, 1110, 1120, 1162; averts g-reat railroad strike, 1213; endorsed by 1916 Dem9cratic State convention, 1215; Inci dent in His Career as a Lawyer, 1292 Wilson, Walter S., 2882 Wilson's cavalry raid (Civil war), 787 Winn, James C., 592 Winn, William T., 1931 Winship, Charles R., 2262 Winship, Elizabeth T., 1868 Winship, George, 1866 Wirt, William, 557 Wirz Trial, 1536 Wise, James W., 2593 Wofford, William T., 2817 Wolff, Bernard, 1982 Wolz, J., 1103 Woman's Bill, 691 Wood, Harland J., 2088 Wood, Henry M., 1875 Wood, Jesse M., 1874 Wood, Joseph, 335 Wood, Mirabeau L,., 2970 Wood, Orlando S., 3098 Wood, Wiley A., 2693 Woodward, Lucius L., 2938 Woodward, Park, 2457 Woody, William W., 2686 Woofter, Thomas J., 3129 Woolfork murders, 950 Woolfork, Richard F., 950 Word, Frank, 2509 Word, Robert M., 2509 Worley, Joseph W., 2661 Wormsloe, 69 Worrell, Claude, 2992 Worth county, 698, 1263 Wright, A. R., 2178 Wrig-ht, Maj. Gen. Ambrose R., 270, 1897 Wrig-ht, Ambrose R., 2733 Wrig-ht, Arrest of Governor, 1437 Wrig-ht, James, 241, 245 Wrig-ht, Moses, 1743, 2181 Wright, Robert, 157 Wrig-ht, Seaborn, 1726 Wrig-ht, William A., 1154 Wrig-ht, William C., 2506 Wrig-htsboro, 256 Wynne, Bobbie, 3170 Wynne, W. M., 3169 . Yahoola Creek, 618 Yahula, 617 Yancey, Hamilton, 2643 Yancey, William L., 402, 707, 1764 Yates, W. S., 959 Yazoo Act, Burning the (view), 393 Yazoo land frauds, 390, 395, 398 Yeates, W. S., 563 Yoakum, Henderson, 590 Young, Annie R., 2468 Young-, Floyd M., 2467 Young', George W., 2347 Young, Hugh, 484 Young, Otis, 2378 Young, P. M. B., 933 Young, Thomas, 80 Zellars, Thomas M., 2741 Ziegler, Solomon W., 2658 Zipperer, Thomas E., 2581 Zouberbuhler, Bartholemw, 77, 178 Zubly, John J., 231, 270, 280, 335 SECTION I THE COLONIAL PERIOD OR GEORGIA UNDER THE ENGLISH GROWN, 1732-1775 Vol. I--1 Georgia and Georgians CHAPTER I GEORGIA ORIGINALLY A PART OP FLORIDA--AFTERWARDS INCLUDED IN SOUTH CAROLINA--OUTSTANDING FACTS OF GEORGIA'S HISTORY-- NAMED FOR GEORGE II OF ENGLAND--GEORGIA THE OFFSPRING OF PHILANTHROPY--THE YOUNGEST OF THE ENGLISH COLONIES--THE LAST TO LOWER THE FLAG OF ENGLAND--REASONS FOR THIS CON SERVATISM--WHITEFIELD'S ORPHAN HOME THE OLDEST ORGANIZED CHARITY IN AMERICA--SLAVERY FORBIDDEN--RUM OUTLAWED-- REASONS FOR ESTABLISHING A NEW COLONY--To SATISFY A PRACTICAL AGE, ECONOMIC ARGUMENTS MADE TO RE-ENFORCE HUMANITARIAN ENDS--SOUTH CAROLINA'S NEED OF PROTECTION--ENGLAND'S TRADE EXPANSION--POPULAR INTEREST IN THE COLONY OF GEORGIA UN PRECEDENTED--OGLETHORPE THE MOST ILLUSTRIOUS ENGLISHMAN TO CROSS THE SEA DURING THE PERIOD OF AMERICAN COLONIZATION-- THE TRUSTEES--GEORGIA NOT A COLONY OF JAIL-BIRDS--CHOICE IM MIGRANTS--PREHISTORIC TRADITIONS--COLUMBUS ALMOST IN SIGHT OF GEORGIA WHEN HE DISCOVERED THE NEW WORLD--LANDS ON ONE OF THE BAHAMA ISLANDS--ORIGIN OF THE NAME "AMERICA"--GOV ERNOR BROWN'S ARGUMENT--How ENGLAND'S RIGHT TO COLONIZE THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE WAS ACQUIRED--EARLY EXPLORATIONS-- THE HUGUENOT COLONIES--FRENCH NAMES GIVEN TO GEORGIA RIVERS --EARLIEST DESCRIPTION OF OUR SEA-COAST BY RIBAULT--ST. AU GUSTINE FOUNDED--SPANISH MINING OPERATIONS IN THE CHEROKEE MOUNTAINS--THE PROPRIETORS OF SOUTH CAROLINA THE FIRST OWN ERS OF GEORGIA SOIL--SPAIN AND ENGLAND BOTH CLAIM OUR VIRGIN LANDS--SIR ALEXANDER CUMING'S MISSION. Originally the fair domain embraced in what we know today as Georgia formed a part of the Spaniard's Land of Flowers. It was by the name of Florida that all this region of country, for more than a hundred years, was first known to Europeans. In 1663 Georgia was included in the extensive tract granted by Charles II of England to the Lords Proprietors of Carolina. It was not until 1732--more than fifty years later--that a separate charter, for Georgia gave legal con ception to the youngest of the English colonies. Meanwhile the sublime cantos of Milton's "Paradise Lost" had appeared in print for the first time; while John Bunyan, in Bedford prison, had dreamed his immortal allegory of the Pilgrim. The War of the Spanish Succession had been fought. The Duke of Marlborough had become the foremost soldier of 3 4 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS the age; and during this period of transition British allegiance had shifted from the Highland Stuarts to the German House of Brunswick. It was from George II, of England, a Hanoverian, that the infant colony received its baptismal name. When the proposition to establish Georgia was first launched, the zeal for colonization had commenced to languish. As a money-making investment, the planting of future em pires in America, had failed to satisfy the British love of acquisition, at least in its craving for immediate dividends; and these colonies had come to be regarded in the light of liabilities rather than as assets. -But the motive of philanthropy had hitherto been lacking in the colonial enter prises of England. It was now proposed to found in America an asylum for indigent but honest debtors; and since to the prospect of gain was added this new incentive, appealing to the better nature of Britons, the king was disposed to look with favor upon Oglethorpe's project. More over, the proposed experiment, while helping to solve a most difficult sociological problem, was likely to yield the crown large revenues, in the production of raw silk.* Thus Georgia came into .existence as the youngest of the English colonies in North America. She was also the last, as we shall see later, to lower the colonial flag. This reluctance to espouse the patriotic cause, when such an espousal meant separation from the mother country, exposed Georgia to the criticism of her sister colonies. But she persisted in her loyalty to the Crown of England; and when she did at last sever the tie of allegiance it was only in response to the call of blood from the com mons of Lexington. There were manifold reasons for this hesitation on the part of Georgia. She occupied an exposed position on the extreme southern frontier. She needed the protection of the mother country against sav age Indians on the one hand and against hostile Spaniards on the other; and she stood in greater need of this protection than did any other province of England. Her territory, though vast in extent, was sparsely settled. Immigrants had been slow in swelling her population, after the initial coast settlements were planted; and she had not accumulated wealth like the other colonies, due in the main to certain ill-advised re strictions as to slavery, land-tenure and rum, imposed upon her by the trustees. On the other hand, she had never been unduly oppressed by the mother country; her royal governors had all been men of high char acter and of benevolent dispositions; her grievances had all been kindly considered, if not invariably adjusted; and her relations with England had been uniformly of an agreeable nature. Moreover, not a few of the trustees, her earliest sponsors, were still in life, including the great Oglethorpe himself. Nor could she forget that it was from the father of the reigning sovereign that not only her charter but also her name had been derived; and this fact in itself bound her with peculiar tenderness to the House of Brunswick. It constituted a sort of filial tie and caused her to look with a pride akin to reverence upon the crown and scepter of the Georges. Though the youngest of the colonial group, Georgia, at the fountainhead of her history, planted an institution which 'Survives today as the * James E'oss MeCain, '' The Executive in Proprietary Georgia,'' p. 10. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 5 oldest organized charity in the United States. This institution, nurtured by the great Whitefield, still bears the Biblical name which its founder bestowed upon it in 1736--Bethesda. Like the ancient pool after which it was called, this great institution has been veritably a fount of healing; and, for nearly two centuries, its noble benefactions have testified to the humane spirit in which the colony originated. Most of the1 English prov inces were the products of an undiluted commercialism; but the main spring of Georgia's existence was philanthropy. Conceived in the spirit of reform, she was the first of all the colonies to put a ban upon African slavery and to outlaw rum; and for a period of sixteen years--1733 to 1749--not a drop of rum and not a shackle of servitude was tolerated within her borders. Georgia, therefore, occupies a unique place among all the English colonies because of the philanthropic impulse which underlay her estab lishment and for the additional reason that it was the1 first time in the world's history that a colony had ever been formed to relieve pauper ism.* But philanthropy alone, in an age of commercial enterprise, did not offer an inducement sufficiently attractive within itself to enlist practical men of means. Consequently, when a charter was obtained from the king, as we shall see later, it set forth three distinct grounds for establishing a new colony in America: (1) the relief of poor sub jects who, through misfortune or want of employment, were reduced to great necessity; (2) the increase of England's trade, navigation and wealth; (3) the establishment of a barrier for the defense of Soiith Caro lina against the ravages of the Indians. Without stopping to discuss the relative strength of these arguments or to ascertain which fur nished the predominating motive for popular assistance it is enough to say, at this point, that Georgia's settlement enlisted greater support and aroused deeper interest than did the settlement of any other colony planted by England in America.! Oglethorpe, the revered founder of Georgia, whether we view him as a. humanitarian or as a soldier, was one of the towering landmarks of his time, and, beyond any shadow of doubt, was the most illustrious Englishman to cross the sea during the whole period of American coloni zation. The men who served Georgia as trustees were men of eminence, of piety, and of learning; not a few of them were members of the noble orders, including dukes, viscounts, and earls; some were members of Parliament; some were ministers of the gospel; some were authors of note; but all of them were men of unblemished character, whose names throughout England were synonyms for integrity, for devotion to high ideals, for world-wide sympathy with the unfortunate, and for an abid ing interest in the gentle humanities. Though it was to furnish an asylum for indigent debtors that Georgia was founded, it was not the shiftless, the idle, or the dishonest insolvent who was to enjoy its privileges but debtors who, in a special sense, were deemed worthy of its peculiar privileges; who were carefully selected by the trustees; and to whom no taint of wrong-doing attached. Georgia was also to be a haven of refuge for oppressed humanity * E. P. Brooks, in '' History of Georgia,'' p. 30. t '' The Executive in Proprietary Georgia,'' James Boss MeCain, pp. 7-15. 6 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS in all lands: for the gentle Salzburgers, for the pious Moravians, for the thrifty Jews. In no sense of the word, therefore, was Georgia a colony of jail-birds but a colony of choice spirits gathered from every part of Europe, a colony whose population was, so to speak, 'sifted through a fine sieve and safeguarded in every way from the contami nating influence of vicious elements. Indeed, there was no other colony to whose choice of members the selective process was more rigorously applied. These debtor colonists, to quote an eminent authority, were '' not the depraved who were suffering confinement as a punishment for crime; not felons who awaited the approach of darker days when graver sentences were to be endured; not the dishonest, who hoped by submis sion to temporary imprisonment to weary out creditors and emerge with fraudulently acquired gains still concealed; but the honestly unfortu nate. '' * Better protected, therefore, from contaminating contact with vicious characters, better circumstanced than any other colony for the upbuilding of a commonwealth committed to high, unselfish and noble ends, was the colony founded by Oglethorpe. These great outstanding facts of Georgia's history will be more fully discussed in succeeding chapters. Here, they are detached from the strictly logical connection in which they belong and are placed conspicu ously in the foreground of this work for the mere sake of emphasis. Fundamental to much of what will follow, we enumerate them here, so that when other facts, relatively much less important, are elsewhere stressed, these will not be dwarfed in comparison but will be kept vividly in mind by the reader. The authentic history of Georgia begins with Oglethorpe's humane' enterprise to found an asylum in the new world for oppressed debtors. But traditions point to European visitors who came at least two cen turies earlier. Some of these only skirted the shores of Georgia, while others penetrated far into the wilderness. Before we begin to deal with established facts, let us linger for a brief season in this border land of legend and see what matters of curious interest are disclosed in its dim twilights. Granting how prone the mind is to invest distant times and remote localities with fanciful creations, there may nevertheless be a world of truth in the unwritten lore which has come down to us from prehistoric days. At least, there is much to enchain the interest, to regale the imagination and to beguile the tedium of dull hours. Back of the musty chronicles of England, lies a realm of myth, peopled by the valiant knights of King Arthur; and behind the historic records of Greece we find the heroes of Homer. Some of the legends which have drifted down to us from prehistoric times in Georgia will compare in fascinating 'elements of romance with any of these: so let us not shrink, therefore, from an age of fable, even though the historian's task be ours; but entering boldly into this arcadian realm let us seek to ascer tain what light it can throw upon the true history to which it forms an introduction. When Columbus discovered - the Bahama Islands in 1492 he was *"History of Georgia," Chas. C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 85. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS . 7 almost in sight of the shores of Georgia. His voyage of discovery, as every school-boy well knows, had been taken for the purpose of finding a more direct route to India by sailing in a westerly direction around the globe; and, under the delusion that he had reached his goal, he called the natives of this new world '' Indians.'' * But the renowned Genoese navigator did not bestow his name upon the great hemisphere which he had been the' first to discover. Amerigo Vespucci (latinized into Americus Vespucius), a Florentine merchant and traveler, who followed in his wake, was destined to deprive him of this honor, if we can rely upon an accepted tradition. Vespucci, on returning home, wrote a letter in which he described in glowing colors and with much extravagance of detail this new world beyond the Atlantic; and, having put it into litera ture, people came to know it as the land of Amerigo: hence the name America.! Ex-Governor Joseph M. Brown, an archeologist of established reputation, disputes the authenticity of this account. In the first place, he directs attention to the manifest impropriety of calling a hemisphere after a man's first name; and, in the second place, he states that the word America existed among the aboriginal tribes of this continent in more than a dozen modified forms.J England's right to colonize the mainland of North America was based upon discoveries made by the Cabots. The first of these, John Cabot, seems to have landed at Cape Breton, on the coast of Labrador, in 1497. Cabot was a native of Venice (Giovanni Caboto), then living at Bristol, England. To find a northwest passage to Asia he was given a com mission by Henry VII and it was on this voyage of discovery that he reached the shores of Labrador. Claiming the new found territory for the king of England, he erected thereon the royal cross of St. George. But like a true Venetian he entwined with it the emblem of his birth place, the banner of St. Mark. On his second voyage he met with tragic disaster and what became of him is one of the unsolved problems of history. There is no evidence to show that his son, Sebastian Cabot, accompanied him on either of these expeditions, though at a later period he, too, reached the headlands of Labrador. It is not likely that he explored the mainland of North America for a distance further south than Cape Hatteras. Nor were any permanent settlements made by England in the1 new world until more than a century had elapsed. The explorations made by the renowned Spaniards, Juan Ponce de Leon and Hernando de Soto, the former in 1513 and the latter in 1539, are sufficiently important to constitute a separate chapter and for the present we omit any further mention of these adventurous knights of Spain. Seven years after Ponce de Leon had given to the whole southeastern part of North America the name of Florida, a wealthy Spaniard, Lucas *'' History of the United States,'' George Bancroft, Vol. 1, p. 1. t In 1507 a young German professor living at St. Die, in the Vosges mountains, published a little volume on geography and with it some letters of Vespucius and suggested that inasmuch as a fourth of the earth had been discovered by Americus it be called America--'' History ' of the American Nation," A. 0. McLaughlin, pp. 20-21. t '' Astyanax, a Romance of Ilion, Atlantis, and Amarac,a,'' Joseph. M. Brown, Int. VI-VIII. 8 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS Vasquez de Ayllon, dispatched from tlie Island of San Domingo, in 1520, an expedition which landed upon the coast of what is now South Caro lina, at a point not far from the present site of Port Royal. Given a friendly reception by the Indians, Spanish treachery took advantage of the credulous savages, a number of whom were enticed on ship board only to find themselves prisoners. It was the purpose of these cruel captors to sell the Indians into slavery; but when the expedition returned home De Ayllon promptly released the prisoners and admin istered to the captain a well merited rebuke. Four years later two other vessels were dispatched to the newly discovered mainland under com mand of Pedro de Quexos, who, regaining the confidence of the natives, explored the coast for a number of miles and probably touched the shores of Georgia, It is more than likely that, entering the Savannah, he pro ceeded for some distance up this stream. To confirm such a belief there are any number of traditions pointing to a European explorer before the time of DeSoto. As the result of these expeditions, De Ayllon fancied himself the discoverer of a new continent, wholly distinct from Ponce de Leon's, which was still supposed to be the great island of Bimini. In 1524, Yerrazano, an Italian navigator, under a commission from Francis I, of France, seems to have reached the coast of North Carolina, near Cape Fear, but he effected no permanent settlement for his royal patron. It was .a prevalent belief among the early Spanish navigators that Florida was a great island, a supposition based not unnaturally upon the curved shape of the peninsula. Nor was this mistaken impression removed until Stephen Gomez, on an expedition sent out by the king p of Spain, probably in 1524 or 1525, discovered proofs to the contrary. f Touching Labrador, Gomez turned southward. He explored the whole Atlantic coast, then rounded the peninsula which he found to be not an island but a part of the same mainland which Ponce de Leon had discovered in 1513, calling it Florida, as we shall learn with further particulars in a subsequent chapter. In 1529, from reports made by Gomez, a map of Florida was constructed under orders from the king of Spain. Its author was a Spaniard named Ribero. Though a crude affair, this map is a most precious relic since it records the earliest attempt to trace on paper the indented outlines of Georgia's coast. It is not at all unlikely that Narvaez, who, in 1527, rambled blindly some eight hundred miles through the wilderness of Florida may have penetrated into what is now the territory of Georgia; but he left behind him no traces of such a visit. In a work of intense interest to archaeolo gists an account of this expedition has been preserved by Gabeca de Vaca, one of his companions.* From an old tradition preserved by the Yamaeraw Indians, Sir Walter Raleigh, the renowned explorer and favorite of Queen Eliza beth, made a visit to Georgia on one of his western voyages and talked with the Indians. There is no documentary proof to confirm this belief but taken in connection with a statement recorded elsewhere that Ogle- thorpe, in ascending the Savannah River, took with him Sir "Walter Raleigh's journal, the tradition does not wholly lack eorroboration. It * "Belacion of Alvar ISTunez Cabeca de Vaea." GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 9 was Oglethorpe's impression that Raleigh had visited this region and had landed at Yamacraw. Its latitude was well within the range of his explorations; and there were landmarks tallying with descriptive ac counts given by him in this book. Some half mile distant from Yama craw there was an old grave-mound which the Indians pointed out to Oglethorpe telling him that the king who talked with Raleigh on this visit was there buried. But Colonel Jones, our best authority on the antiquities of Georgia, is somewhat skeptical as to the truth of this tradi tion. Says he: "It is a pleasant memory and has been repeated for a century and a half, but its truth we seriously question.'' * However, there are substantial proofs of a visit made to Georgia as early as 1562 by a colony of French Huguenots under the celebrated Jean Eibault. To find an asylum in America for these victims of re ligious persecution, Admiral Coligny, then a leader of the Protestant forces in France, sent an expedition to the new world, putting Ribault in command. He seems to have explored the entire shore line from the mouth of the St. John's River to the present site of Port Royal, on the coast of South Carolina. At the latter place he made a settlement and built a rude earthwork which he called Fort Charles (Arx Carolana), in honor of his sovereign, Charles IX, of France. This fort, how ever, was soon abandoned. On returning to France, to bring back a larger colony of Huguenots, Ribault here left twenty-six men. "But," to quote Dr. Henry A. "White, "they did not plant corn. They found pleasure in walking about in the great forests of cedar, magnolia and oak. They enjoyed the fragrance of the jessamin and the rose growing upon the banks of the Broad River. They bought corn and deer meat from the Indians and spent much time in looking for silver and pearls. At last the Huguenot settlers became anxious about Ribault. Day after day they looked out over the sea for his ship but he did not return to them. When the supply of corn was nearly gone, the men in the fort determined to build a small boat and sail back to France. Grass and the inner bark of trees were twisted together to make ropes for the new vessel. Bed-clothes and old shirts were made into sails. Then they turned the prow of the boat to the east and a fair wind bore them far out on the Atlantic. Before they reached the middle of the ocean the wind ceased to fill the sails and the little vessel was left floating idly upon the sea. The supply of food and water failed. The boat began to leak, and a storm broke upon them. Some died of hunger. An English ship by chance came that way, picked up those who were still alive, and carried them to England. All these events took place in the year 1562. Later a second company of Huguenots built another Fort Charles on the St. John's River in Florida. Then, in 1565 Captain Ribault brought a third group of colonists to this fort on the St. John's. The Spaniards, however, killed all of the Huguenot settlers and then built the Town of St. Augustine on the Florida coast, to show that they claimed this entire region, "f In 1563, Captain Ribault published an account of his explo- * '' History of Georgia,' ' Chas. C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 35. t "The Making of South Carolina, 7 ' Henry A. White, pp. 2-3. 10 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS rations in Florida.* Bishop Stevens doubtless consulted this work in writing his excellent history of Georgia, for he therein gives an account of the expedition telling how the names of French rivers were bestowed upon the streams of this state, giving them the earliest names by which they were known beyond the Atlantic. Says he: t " The expedition sailed from Havre de Grace on February 18, 1562, and in two months reached Florida, at a place which they named Cape Francois. Thence coasting north, they soon entered the -mouth of the St. John's which, because discovered on the first day of May, they called the River of May. Here, on a sandy knoll, they erected a pillar of stone, on which was engraved the arms of France. Coasting still northward, they dis covered the St. Mary's, which Ribault named the Seine, because it was ' like unto the River of Seine in France.' Leaving St. Mary's, they soon cast anchor off the mouth of the Satilla, termed by them the Somme; and manning two boats they rowed up the river to examine its banks and to hold converse with the Indian king. They next discovered the Altamaha, which they called the Loire ; further north, they came to Newport River, emptying into Sapelo Sound, which they termed Charente; next, St. Catharine's Inlet, which they called the Garonne; then Ossabaw Sound, receiving the waters of the Ogeechee River, to which they assigned the name of Gironde; and still further on they entered the broad mouth of the Savannah, styled by them the River Grande; thus bestowing upon the noble streams of Georgia the names of the beautiful rivers of France. Each of these waters was well explored and glowingly described.'' But Ribault's colony of Huguenots was doomed to extinction. Two years later, Laudonnier, on visiting Fort Charles, found the settlement deserted. But testifying with a mute eloquence to the character of the early French settlers he found wreathed with garlands a stone pillar inscribed with the arms of France. At the foot of this shrine were offer ings made by the natives, bespeaking the veneration in which they held this pathetic memorial of the Huguenots. Laudonnier.did not attempt to rebuild Fort Charles, deterred no doubt by the hapless fate of his fellow countrymen. But skirting the Georgia coast he landed at, the mouth of the St. John's River, then called the River May, where he erected a fort which he called Fort Caroline. In token of the jurisdic tion of France, he there planted a stone column bearing the royal arms. With seven vessels, in 1565, Ribault returned to America and took command of the colony at Fort Caroline. But the appearance of a Spanish squadron, dispatched with orders to kill all the Protestants in the settlement, caused him to put to sea with great loss. To explain this unexpected check to the enterprising Huguenots, Spain, having learned of these French settlements on the coast, had commissioned Menendez, with a large force, to settle Florida. He executed the commission by a relentless and thorough massacre of the inhabitants and every vestige of the French settlement was obliterated. Captain Ribault was himself among the slain. Leaving there a Spanish garrison, Menendez moved farther on down the coast, where he constructed a fort; and here, on * "True and Last Discoverie of Florida made by John Ribault, in the year 1562." t "History of Georgia," Wm. Bacon Stevens, Vol. I, pp. 30-38. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 11 September 8, 1565, were laid the foundations of the oldest city on the Continent of North America--St. Augustine. Without making any attempt to hold the country, a party of French recaptured Fort Caroline, murdered its Spanish occupants and with drew, leaving Spain in undisputed possession of Florida; and for more than a century there were no further hostilities between these two rival powers. Five years subsequent to the hapless fate of Ribault's colony of Huguenots, Admiral Coligny himself fell in the celebrated massacre of St. Bartholomew. Before we leave this subject, let us glance for a moment at Captain Ribault's description of the Georgia coast. It is couched in glowing terms, quaintly archaic; and, with respect to spelling is delightfully reminiscent of Chaucer's old English. He calls the shore line between St. John's River and Port Royal "'a fayre coast, stretching of a great length and covered with an infinite number of fayre trees." He describes the waters as '' boyling and roaring through the multitude of all kinds of fish,'' and the inhabitants .as '' all naked and of a goodly stature, mightie and as well shapen and proportioned of body as any people in the world; very gentle, courteous and of a good nature." As for the country itself, he characterized it as "the fayrest, fruitfulest and pleasantest of all the world, abounding in honey, venison, wilde foule, forests, woods of all sorts, palm trees, cypresse and cedars, bays, ye highest and greatest, with also the fayrest vines in all the world, with grapes accord ing, which, without natural art and without man's helpe or trimming, will grow to toppes of okes and other trees that be of a wonderfull great ness and height." At sight of Georgia's "fayre medowes" he experi enced a pleasure not to be expressed with the tongue. These meadows were full of "hernes, Curlues, Bitters, Mallards, Egrepths, Wood-cocks and all other kinds of small birds; with Harts, Hindes, Btickes, Wilde Swine, and all other kinds of wilde beasts, as we perceived well both by their footing there and also afterwards in other places by their crie and roaring in the night.'' * St. Augustine became the seat of Spanish government in America. Nor was it long before mining expeditions were sent by the governors of Florida into the Cherokee country of Georgia to dig gold. The fabulous tales narrated by the returned soldiers of DeSoto 's expedition concerning treasures to be found in the rich province of Coca or Coosa, consisting not only of precious metals, like gold and silver, but also of rare pearls, had so inflamed the imagination of the Spaniards that as soon as Florida was settled the initial enterprise of its governors was directed toward the Hills of Gold, in which these treasures were supposed to be embedded. One of the earliest expeditions of which we have an account--ante dating the foundation of St. Augustine--was organized in 1559 by Luis de Velasco who dispatched 300 Spanish soldiers under Tristam de Luna to open communication with the Province of Coosa by way of Pensacola Bay. These soldiers equipped with mining tools, proceeded up the Chattahoochee River into North Georgia, where implements of Spanish manu- *"History of Georgia," Charles C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 35. 12 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS facture have been found in comparatively recent times, telling of these primitive mining operations. Juan Pardo or Paedo was next sent out by Aviles, the' first Spanish governor of Florida, to establish a fort at the foot of the mountains northwest of St. Augustine, in the province of the chief Goaba. There is still to be found near the Town of Spring Place, in. Murray County, Georgia, the ruins of an old fort supposed to have been built by DeSoto. But there is little probability that the Spanish explorer lingered long enough in this locality to have built such a stronghold. Its origin, there fore, is no doubt to be referred to the early mining activities of the Spaniards at St. Augustine; nor is it at all unlikely that its builder was Juan Pardo. Coming down to a much later period, Johannes Lederer, a German traveler, who visited the southern colonies in 1669 and 1670 tells us that at this time the Spaniards were working gold and silver mines in the Appalachee Mountains and he adds this remark: '' Had I had with me half a score of resolute youths who would have stuck to me I would have pushed on to the Spanish mines." Consequently, it is not to the expedi tion of DeSoto that all the relics of, a Spanish character found in North Georgia are to be referred. To quote Colonel Jones: * "Thus we are enabled to account with at least some degree of probability for those traces of ancient mining observed and wondered at by the early settlers of upper Georgia--operations of no mean significance, conducted by skilled hands and with metallic tools which cannot properly be referred either to the red race or to the followers of DeSoto.'' But we must hasten on. England, as we have already seen, claimed the right to settle North America by virtue of discoveries made by the Cabots, especially Sebastian, who had visited this continent, extending his explorations for several hundred miles along the coast. All of the territory included between the twenty-eighth arid the fifty-sixth degrees of north latitude was regarded by England as her rightful possession. Consequently, in 1663, we find Charles II, of England, conveying to eight noblemen called Lords Proprietors all the land lying on the Atlan tic coast between the twenty-ninth and the thirty-sixth degrees of north latitude, including a large part of the territory claimed by the crown. In 1629 Charles I had made a similar grant to his attorney general, Sir Robert Heath, but the patent for some reason had lapsed. Within the domain granted to the Lords Proprietors for a colony to be called by the name of Carolina was included the territory } of the present State of Georgia. These noblemen of England who first owned the soil of our state were: Anthony Ashley, Lord Cooper; Sir John Colleton, the Earl of Clarendon, Sir William Berkeley, John, Lord Berkeley, the Duke of Albermarle, the Earl of Craven, and Sir George Carteret. According to international law, it was necessary for a power to establish permanent settlements on its newly discovered lauds in order to perfect its titles thereto. To quote Mr. Evans: t "The permanent English settlements at Charleston and along the Carolina coast estab lished England's claim to Carolina, while the permanent Spanish settle- * '' History of Georgia,'' Chas. C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 70. t "History of Georgia," Lawton B. Evans, p. 10. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 13 ments at St. Augustine established Spain's title to Florida; but no agree ment could be reached as to a dividing line between Florida and Caro lina. . The northern boundary line of Florida was not fixed until 1763, 100 years after the grant'to the Lords Proprietors, when Spain ceded all Florida to England.'' . In a subsequent chapter, we will tell how an effort was made by Sir Robert Montgomery, in 1717, to establish within the Province of Caro lina on what is now the Territory of Georgia, a separate jurisdiction to be called the Margravate of Azilia; but the ambitious scheme of this English nobleman, failing to enlist popular support, was finally abandoned. Meanwhile great dissatisfaction had resulted from the government of Carolina by the Lords Proprietors, seven of whom deeded back to the crown all rights and titles held by them to these lands. Lord Carteret alone retained his interests. When a charter was granted to the trus tees of Georgia only an undivided moiety of seven-eights was conveyed to them in the lands lying between the Savannah and the Altamaha rivers. But Lord Carteret subsequently deeded to them his interest; and thus was Georgia's title perfected. To quell the Indians who had been incited by French and Spanish traders to make inroads upon the Carolina settlements, Governor Moore invaded the territory of the Indians west of the Savannah River and compelled the Province of Appalachee to submit to English rule. At a later period the Yemassees, driven out of Carolina by Governor Craven, allied themselves with the Florida Seminoles among whom they found homes. In 1729 a treaty of peace between England, France, and Spain was signed at Seville, the object of which was to adjust rival interests in the new world; but its effect was only to produce a temporary lull. Meanwhile, the Seminoles on the south and the Cherokees on the west still menaced the Carolina frontier; while French and Spanish traders continued to dwell among them, enjoying the profits of an extensive barter. There were great advantages to be gained from cultivating more inti mate trade relations with the Indian tribes. Consequently, England, in 1730, dispatched Sir Alexander Cuming, a Scotchman, on a secret mis sion to accomplish this object. Successful beyond his most sanguine expectations, especially in his visit to the Cherokees, he negotiated a treaty with these Indians, who agreed to submit themselves to the sovereignty of King George. Several of the chiefs accompanied him to England where they were received with great popular enthusiasm. It was the first visit of an American Indian to the mother country; but these savages were no less objects of interest to the English people than were the sights of London to these children of the forest. Portraits were painted of the Indians, attired in English garments, standing amid the tall trees of the park in London.* Dating from this visit of Sir Alexander Cuming, England's trade relations not only with the Cherokees but also with the Creeks became extensive and there followed an influx of Scotch traders, some of whom intermarried with chiefs, producing the noted leaders of mixed blood 'History of Georgia," Charles 0. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 78. 14 GEOBGIA AND GEORGIANS who largely shaped the future history of these tribes. But, having brought the narrative down to this point, we will now revert somewhat more in detail to the explorations of the two renowned Spaniards, Juan Ponce de Leon and Hernando de Soto. PORT MOUNTAIN--Six miles and a half to the northeast of Spring Place looms a peak of the Cohutta Mountains, near the summit of which can still be seen the ruins of an old fort, the origin of which is shrouded in a thick veil of traditions. This ancient landmark of a region famed for its great natural beauty is known as Fort Mountain, so called from the remnants of this old fort, some of the legends connected with which reach back over a stretch of four centuries to the romantic days of De Soto. But no one who thoughtfully examines what is left of the old fort can accept readily the account which credits its erection to De Soto. There were originally not less than twelve walls in this defensive stronghold. Its erection required time; and, according to the Spanish narratives, less than two weeks were spent in this region, after which the gold seekers proceeded to what is now the City of Rome. Two stopping-places of De Soto have been identified as towns included within the original limits of Murray County, viz., Gauxule and Conasauga ; but since in both of these towns he was. accorded friendly receptions there existed no occasion for hostile maneuvers, such as the building of a fort would lead us to infer. The rules of historical criticism forbid an assumption that the ruins on Fort Mountain date back to De Soto, but a former occupancy of this region by Europeans is strongly intimated, if not unmistakably proven, by these remains. We are indebted to Prof. S. W. McCallie, State Geologist, for a table of measurements, showing how each of the twelve walls of the old fort ran. This table is given below, as follows: SE. 40 feet to pit; 160 to gate at spring. N. 60 " E. 70 N. 20 S. 80 E. 60 (2 towers) NE. 100 S. 80 E. 70 E. 20 N. 120 NE. 90 N. 10 E. 30 NE. 80 Says Professor McCallie: "The old fort is located just a short distance from the highest point of the mountain. Some 250 yards from the main gateway to the fort is a spring. The walls are nowhere more than two feet high, but have a base of more than twelve feet. The masonry about the gateway is somewhat massive. All the stones in the wall can be removed by two men, except for a few boulders in a section over which the wall passes. There are many loose fragments on top of the mountain, from which the fort was no doubt constructed." L. L. Knight, in "Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," Vol. II, pp. 896-7. CHAPTER II TJONCE DE LEON'S QUEST FOE THE FOUNTAIN OF YOUTH--SOMETHING OF His LIFE IN SPAIN--ACCOMPANIES COLUMBUS ON His SECOND VOY AGE TO AMERICA--BECOMES GOVERNOR OF PORTO Rico--HEARS OF AN ISLAND CALLED BIMINI CONTAINING A FOUNTAIN OF MAGICAL WATERS --SETS OUT TO DISCOVER THIS ISLAND FOR THE KING OF SPAIN-- REACHES FLORIDA ON EASTER SUNDAY, 1513--THINKS HE HAS DIS COVERED BIMINI--FROM THE CURVATURE OF THE SHORE ADJUDGES THE LAND TO BE AN ISLAND--HONORS AWAIT HIM IN SPAIN--His RETURN TO FLORIDA AND His TRAGIC DEATH--FAILS TO FIND His ILLUSIVE FOUNTAIN BUT MAKES His NAME IMMORTAL--HERNANDO DE SOTO'S SEARCH FOR GOLD--LANDS AT TAMPA IN 1539--AN ACCOUNT OF THE EXPEDITION--ADVENTUROUS YOUNG KNIGHTS ENLIST--PRIESTS AND HISTORIANS--WHAT LED TO THE UNDERTAKING--FABULOUS TALES OF UNTOLD WEALTH.IN GOLD, SILVER AND PEARLS--THESE FIRE THE SPANISH IMAGINATION--MEMORIALS OF DE SOTO'S MARCH THROUGH GEORGIA--CRUELTY OF THE SPANIARDS--WORKS EXTANT RELATING TO THE EXPEDITION--RECENT DISCOVERIES--VARIANT THEORIES ADVANCED BY ANTIQUARIANS--WAS DE SOTO'S LAST STOPPING PLACE IN GEORGIA ON THE SITE OF ROME OR COLUMBUS?--ITINERARY OF HERNANDO DE SOTO. One of the companions of Columbus on his second voyage to the new world was a Spanish nobleman, Juan Ponce de Leon. With the name of this renowned cavalier'is associated a legend of fascinating interest which tells us how in his last years, when eager to mend his fortunes and to renew iis strength, he sought to discover in the wilds of Florida a fabled Fountain of Youth. It is not unlikely that in his wanderings he penetrated northward into the Territory of Georgia; and for this reason the story of his hapless quest possesses for us an interest beyond its charm as a mere legend. Having won his golden spurs in the military service of Spain, chiefly in the wars of Granada, we find him seized with a burning desire to try his fortunes in the new world beyond the west. To quote the historian Bancroft: * " America was the region of romance, where the heated imagination could indulge in the boldest delusions; where the simple natives ignorantly wore the most precious ornaments; and where, beside the clear runnels of water, the sands sparkled with gold. * * * Is it strange that these adventurers were often superstitious? Or that some times they indulged the hope that even the laws of nature themselves would yield to men so fortunate and so brave ?'' Tales such as the re- * '' History of the United States,'' George Bancroft, Vol. I, p. 22. 15 16 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS .turned voyager brought back to Spain were well calculated to fire an ardent youth, of imaginative temperament, nurtured upon traditions of romance and reared amid the tropical perfumes of the warm Mediterranean. Consequently when Columbus for the second time'turned the prow of his vessel toward the new world we are not surprised to find Ponce de Leon accompanying him on this expedition. His object was to achieve wealth, fame, distinction, in a land of great opportunities; and then, flushed with success, to return to Spain. It was not until disap pointment overtook him and grim realities, one by one, came to dispel his cherished illusions that he awoke to find himself an old man, with his life's ambition unattained, with his feverish thirst unsatisfied, with his elusive goal unreached. Then he bethought himself of the Fountain of Youth; but--alas, the pathetic irony of it all--only to be lured to his fate in a Land of Flowers. But let us not leap too hastily over intermediate events. On arriving in the "West Indies he at once became a leader; and as a reward for gal lant soldiership was given the eastern province of Hispaniola for his command. Here, from the hill-tops, he could see the green fringes of Porto Rico and fascinated by the prospect he became eager to rule it; so, following a visit to the island, which only stimulated his cupidity, he sought and obtained in 1509 the governorship of Porto Rico; but, according to Bancroft, he used his power to oppress the natives and to augment his personal fortunes. When finally removed, after a clash with kinsmen of Columbus, he possessed a regal estate; converting which into a squadron of three vessels he continued his explorations. But he bore a stained escutcheon; and, what troubled him most, he was no longer young. Having learned from natives of the West Indies of a great island lying to the north called Bimini, he made the1 discovery of this island the object of his new enterprise; and, accordingly, on March 3, 1513, he set sail from Porto Rico. Ponce de Leon's commission from the king of Spain gave him the right to settle this island and to annex it to the crown of Spain. Nor was his eagerness to behold this green country diminished by the report that somewhere in its verdant stretches bubbled a fountain whose waters possessed a marvelous power: the power of rejunevating the old and of giving renewed strength to the feeble. Ponce de Leon was now well beyond the meridian of his days and sensuous living had made him a wreck of the once puissant knight who had followed the path of the setting sun toward the west. But he was still filled with feverish dreams of conquest; and what might he not accomplish if he could only find this elusive' spring and experi ence the transforming spell of its wonderful waters. On March 27, 1513, Easter Sunday, called by the Spaniards Pascua Florida, land was sighted. Supposing it to be the storied island of Bimini, he'claimed the discoverer's privilege of changing its name and called it Florida, for the two-fold reason that it was first seen on Easter Sunday and because its blossoms, unwontedly brilliant at this season of the year, gave the name an added appropriateness. Delayed by violent storms in going ashore, he finally effected a landing some few miles to the north of the present City of St. Augustine; and claimed the GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 17 country in the name of the King of Spain. Ponce de Leon remained for several weeks investigating the coast. Pie also made extensive rambles through the' tide-water region; but he did not find the spring. Turning southward, he passed through the Florida Straits, thence up the west coast to Tampa Bay, after which he returned to Porto Rico, leaving a trusty follower to continue the search as far north as the Bay of Appalachee; but he returned to Porto Rico, as he had gone forth from its docks: an old man. From the curvature of the coast, Ponce de Leon was convinced that he had discovered a'n island, which he believed to be the Island of Bimini. He little dreamed that his newly discovered land was the jutting peninsula of a vast continent; but there was a world of satisfaction in having discovered a great island, amid whose tropical evergreens was somewhere concealed a Fountain of Youth. Hailed as the' discoverer of the Island of Bimini, he returned to Spain. There he was given a most enthusiastic reception by court and people alike; and for his great service to his sovereign, in having annexed this great territory to the' Spanish dominions, he was rewarded with the- command of Florida. But it proved to be an empty honor. He was expected to colonize the new country, a task which he was reluctant to assume, on account of its burdensome responsibilities. More than ever he craved a draught of the magic elixir; but time's only answer was to increase his deepening wrinkles and to multiply his whitening locks. Ponce de Leon's return to America was delayed for some time, part of which was spent in needed preparations for the voyage and part in an expedition against the'Caribbee Indians. Finally, in 1521, after a long interval, he proceeded with two boats to select a site for his colony; but, attacked by savages, many of the Spaniards who accompanied him were killed. Ponce de Leon himself was among the wounded, pierced by an arrow in a vital part; and, soon after reaching Cuba, he closed his eyes in death, never once having pressed his lips to the fabled fountain whose elusive waters still taunted his dying vision. Feverish dreams of a murmuring spring still mocked him to the last. But, while its transparent crystals had eluded him, it was nevertheless his good fortune to have discovered the mainland of North America, to have added an imperial territory to the dominions of Spain, and to have linked his own name in a perennial immortality with the name of Florida--the Land of Flowers. On March 30, 1539,--nearly two centuries before Georgia received her charter from the crown of England--there landed at Tampa Bay, on the west coast of Florida, a band of Spaniards. It numbered 600 strong and its commander-in-chief was the renowned adventurer, Hernando de Soto. These cavaliers of Spain were clad in handsome armor and provided with horses splendidly caparisoned, and resembled rather a cavalcade of knights en route to tournament than a band of adventurous argo nauts seeking for hidden treasure in an unsubdued wilderness. The avowed purpose of the expedition was to discover the fabulous wealth of the New World; and, after claiming the country in the name of Vol. 1--2 18 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS Charles V and planting the flag of Spain in the white sands of Florida, De Soto pointed his jeweled sword toward the North. So far as authentic records go, these were the first Europeans to set foot upon the soil of Georgia. From time' to time navigators had skirted the coast, entering perhaps for a short distance the mouths of rivers, but none had ventured to explore the interior, at least heyond the -range of tide water. It was still an unknown land when De Soto stood upon its borders and peered into its vast solitudes in the spring of 1540. But before tracing the route which lay before these bold but deluded Spaniards, let us cross the water to the ancient Town of Seville and take a hasty survey of the events to which this strange spectacle on the shores of the New World was only the dramatic culmination.* Hernando De Soto, at the time of this expedition to America, was perhaps the foremost man of his age at the Court of Spain. As a lieu tenant-general under the renowned Pizarro, he bore a conspicuous part in the conquest of Peru and returned home enriched with the spoils of the Incas. But life at the Spanish Court grew tame to one whose breast was aglow with the spirit of adventure; and, envious of the greater fame of his old chieftain, he sought and obtained from the Spanish Crown permission to explore an indefinite region of the New World, then known by the name of Florida. It will doubtless be remembered that the illfated Ponce de Leon, in search of his fabled Fountain of Youth, some years before, had bestowed this name upon what he took to be an island of vast magnitude and of untold wealth. Dazzled by the prospect of enlarging the boundaries of his empire, * '' Original Sources.'' Four original manuscripts deal with the history of De Soto's expedition: (1) The brief report of Biedma, an officer of the expedition, _ presented to the King, in 1544, immediately after the return to Spain. (2)' Next, in point of time, but of first importance for detail and general appear ance of reliability, is the narrative of an. anonymous Portuguese cavalier of the expedition, commonly known as the Gentleman of Elvas, originally published in the Portuguese language, in 1557. (3) Third, in order, conies the Spanish narrative of Garcilaso, written but not published in 1587, a document which deals in gross exaggerations. (4) The last original account is an unfinished report in Spanish by Eanjel, secretary of the expedition, written soon after reaching Mexico, but not published, except in mutilated extracts, until 1851. Secondary authorities: (1) "Researches on America," by James H. MeCulloh. (1816). (2) "The Conquest of Florida," by Theodore Irving (1845). (3) "History of the Discovery and Settlement of the Mississippi Valley,," by John M. Monette, M. D. (1848). (4) "History of Georgia," by Bishop Win. B. Stevens, M. D., Vol. I (1847). (5) ."Synopsis of the Indian Tribes within the United States, East of the Kocky Mountains," by Albert Gallatin (1836)., (6) "History of Alabama, and incidentally of Georgia and Mississippi," by Albert J. Pickett (1851). (7) "History of Hernando De Soto and Florida," by Bernard Shipp (1881). (8) "History of Georgia," by Chas. 0. Jones, Jr., Vol. I (1883). (9) ".Eomantic Passages in Southwestern History," by A. B. Meek (1857), including "Pilgrimage of De Soto" (1839). (10) "Myths of the Cherokee," by James Mooney (1900), House Document, Vol. 118. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 19 the king readily granted this coveted boon. It was agreed that certain royalties accruing from the treasures obtained on the expedition, whether taken from graves and temples or discovered in mines, were to revert to the crown; and, in order that he might the more readily command a convenient base of operations for the hazardous enterprise, De1 Soto was commissioned governor of the Island of Cuba. It was not a diffi cult task to obtain followers. The age was one of romance. Tales of fabulous wealth had fired the imagination of the Spaniard. De Soto himself was sanguine of success; and though the conquest of Peru had netted him 180,000 crowns of gold, he expected to find still vaster treas ures on this new voyage to the West. Six hundred men, picked with discrimination from the chivalry of Spain, were obtained for the expedition. Says Jones: * " This little army was composed of men accustomed to wars, skilled in'the use of weapons, and inured to hardships. Scarcely a gray head appeared amongst them." Twelve priests, eight clergymen of inferior rank, and four monks accompanied the army, showing that, in the feverish thirst for conquest, the conversion of the aborigines was not forgotten. More over, men of letters, to perpetuate the events of the march and to acquaint posterity with the details of an affair so momentous, were' found eager to accompany the adventurous knights. In due time De Soto embarked for Cuba. Here, busy Avith prepara tions for a protracted march over land, he remained until the spring of the year following. On Sunday, May 18, 1539, in a fleet of nine vessels, he sailed from Havana to Florida, arriving at Tampa Bay within twelve days thereafter, where he set up the royal standard of his sovereign. Thus began one of the most eventful marches in the history of time. But fate delights in strange ironies. Four years later, after wandering to the distant slopes of the Rocky Mountains, a remnant of this once buoyant band, haggard and exhausted, found themselves upon the borders of Mexico. But De Soto was hot among them. The bold leader of the enterprise, who expected to eclipse the fame of Pizarro, slept beneath the turbid waters of the Mississippi. Memorials of De Soto's march still abound. In the neighborhood of Tallahassee, where most of the historians locate the ancient town called by the Spaniards Anhayca, pieces of Spanish armor have been found, in addition to other European relics of a remote period. While the accounts furnished by the Spanish narrators are quite full it is difficult, in a study of ancient towns and villages, to make the descrip tions in each case conform to modern landmarks; but there are monu mental remains still extant which will serve as sign-boards to the antiquarian. On Wednesday, March 3, 1540, after wintering at Anhayca, the army began once more to move northward. Its objective point at this time was Yupaha, a province governed by a woman, whose chief city was reported to be one of great size. Among some Indians captured by a roving party of Spaniards was a lad who spoke knowingly of this queen and of certain chiefs who paid tribute to her in gold; and so vividly did * Jones: "History of Georgia," Vol. I, p. 20 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS he describe the process of taking the yellow metal from the earth, of melting it in crucibles, and of taking it therefrom refined and purified that the eyes of the Spaniards began to sparkle with triumph. At last, they were fringing the Land of Gold. Four days later, beyond a doubt, the Spaniards stood upon Georgia soil, having crossed the Ocklockonee River. Within forty-eight hours they came to an Indian village called Capachiqui. Here, at sight of the Europeans, there was at first great consternation among the natives, who took flight as the Spaniards approached; but when five of the Spaniards visited some Indian cabins, encompassed by a thicket, they were attacked from ambush. As a result, one was killed and three were badly wounded. Says Jones: '' Thus does the Gentleman of Elvas record the death of the' first Spaniard who fell upon what is now the soil of Georgia." Toalli, the next Indian village at which the Spaniards arrived, on the 21st of March, is located by Jones at some point south of Ocmulgee River, perhaps in the present County of Irwin; and, after remaining here for three days, they made a short journey to Achese', a village located upon the above-named stream, in the neighborhood of Avhat is now the Town of Abbeville. According to Gallatin, Aches or Ochis was the Muscogee name for the Ocmulgee River. Here, the inhabitants likewise fled before the Europeaiis; but the chief was found to be friendly and he informed De Soto that further on there reigned a powerful king whose country was called Ocute. To assist him in finding the place a guide was furnished. On the first of April, De Soto resumed his march, skirt ing the edge of a river whose shores were found to be thickly inhabited. Within four days, he arrived at Altamaco, the locality of which is un identified; but on the tenth day he reached Ocute, the principal town of which was probably somewhere in the neighborhood of the present City of Dublin. According to Colonel Jones, the banks of the Oconee River in this neighborhood give token that in former times the aboriginal population was somewhat dense. On approaching the town, he was met by 2,000 Indians, bearing as a present from the chief an abundance of wild game, including partridges and turkeys. Here he remained until April the 12th. When ready to depart, he obtained from the chief 400 burden-bearers to accompany him on the march; and, after passing through Cofaqui, he came to Patofa, the chief of which town received him with every mark of consideration. It is astonishing how kindly the Spaniards were treated by the natives when the rapacious character of the expedition is taken into account. They misused women; they employed men as beasts of burden; supplies of every kind were appropriated by them; and in quest of costly ornaments they even ransacked temples and burial places of the dead. On leaving Patofa, De Soto taxed the king for enough maize to last the expedition four days; but it so happened that soon after leaving the Indian village, he lost the trail which he was following. For several days, the Spaniards wandered blindly through the pine barrens, fording with difficulty two rivers, probably the sources of the Great Ogeechee; and swimming another, supposed by Jones to be Briar Creek, in what GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 21 is now the County of Burke. On the 28th day of April, the expedition arrived at Cutifachiqui, a town which Monette locates just north of Augusta .at a point where Broad River enters the Savannah. MeCulloh places it on the Ocmulgee River, near Macon; but, according to other authorities, including Piekett, Gallatin, Jones, Mooney and others, it occupied the site of Silver Bluff, on the Carolina side of the Savannah River, some twenty-five miles below Augusta. It was here that George Galphin, the celebrated Indian trader, afterwards lived during Colonial times. Mooney thinks it was probably an ancient capital of the Uchees. It was not without the greatest difficulty that the Spaniards reached Cutifachiqui. Four Indians were captured who refused to give them any information concerning adjacent villages; but one of them having been burned alive the information was at last forthcoming that Cuti fachiqui was only two days off and was ruled by a woman. Yupaha, therefore, seemed to be at hand. On learning of De Soto's approach, the queen sent canoes to assist him across the river; and when he came into her presence she threw over his head a string of pearls. Moreover, food in abundance was given to his famished men and horses. But De Soto ill-requited the queen's kindness. He began a systema tic search for pearls of which he learned that she possessed a goodly number; desecrated graves, taking therefrom many costly ornaments, including figures made from iridescent. shells; and even invaded the temple, leaving it poorer in sac.red relics. On hearing tha,t the queen's mother was a widow, he expressed a desire to meet her and tried persist ently to do so; but her ladyship eluded him at every turn. At last the queen herself became so incensed at the outrages perpetrated upon her subjects by the Spaniards that when De Soto announced his purpose to continue his journey she refused either to grant him supplies or to give him directions. Thereupon the Spanish governor put her under arrest; and, upon resuming his march, on the third day of May, he compelled her to accom pany him on foot, escorted by female attendants. While at Cutifachiqui, the Spaniards found hatchets and other implements made of copper, some of which appeared to be mixed with gold. On inquiry they were informed that the metal had come from an interior mountain province called Chisca, but the country was represented as thinly populated and the way as impassable for horses. Some time before, while advancing through Lower Georgia, they had heard of a rich and plentiful province called Coosa, toward the northwest; and now by the people of Ciitifachiqui they were informed that Chiaha, the nearest town of the Coosa province was twelve days inland. As both men and animals were already nearly exhausted, De Soto determined not to attempt the passage of the mountains then, but to push on at once toward Coosa and recuperate before undertaking further exploration. However, the first objective point of the Spaniards, after resuming the journey, was Gauxule, situated near the extreme northern limits of the queen's domain, in a mountainous region. Hardships multiplied, but in seven days the Province of Chelaque was reached. Both Mooney and Jones identify Chelaque as Cherokee, Georgia; and, according to the latter, De Soto was now probably within the confines of the present County of Franklin. The country was almost destitute of maize. It 22 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS was also extremely uneven; and not less than five days were spent in reaching Xualla, the next town at which the Spaniards stopped. Pickett locates this town in Habersham County, near what is now the Town of Clarksville; and there are Spanish antiquities in the neighborhood which seem to warrant this impression. Irving locates it on the site of a former Indian town at the head of the Chattahoochee River; while, ac cording to Jones, it was situated in Nacoochee Valley, near the foot of Mpunt Yonah. .There are also numerous relics in this vicinity, which point to the Spaniards. From this place, De Soto seems to have moved in a westerly direc tion ; but scarcely were his columns in motion before the queen succeeded in making her escape into the forest, and so effectually did she elude pursuit that efforts to recapture her proved fruitless. The journey from Xualla to Gauxule consumed five days. Mountains arose on every hand, with intervening valleys, rich in pasturage and irrigated by clear and rapid streams. Gaiixule, according to Jones, occupied the site of Coosawattee Old Town in the County of Murray. Two more days of travel brought the Spaniards, on the 22d day of May to Conasauga, which, according to Meek and Pickett, was a town on the Conasauga River, in Mxirray County, but which, according to Jones, was between the Conasaxiga and the Coosawattee rivers, in Gordon County, on the site of New Echota. Thence dispatching an Indian messenger ahead to announce his arrival, De Soto, on June 5, 1540, reached Chiaha, which most of the authorities identify as the modern city of Rome, between the Oostanaula and the Etowah rivers. It may be of interest in this connection to state that an eminent in vestigator, James Mooney, dissents from the majority view on this sub ject and locates Chiaha on the site of the present Town of Columbus. While his opinion in the matter may strike the average reader as some what erratic, it cannot be lightly dismissed. Mr. Mooney is a recognized authority on American antiquities. He is connected with the Smithsonian Institution in "Washington, District of Columbia, and is not only the latest scholar to investigate the route of De Soto but, what entitles his view to special weight is the fact that he has based his researches largely upon an original document which was not published, except in a mutilated form, until 1851, and which was not consulted by the other investigators, namely, an unfinished report in Spanish by one Ranjel, secretary to the expedition. There is no essential deviation between Jones and Mooney until the Spaniards leave Cutifachiqui, which both identify as Silver Bluff. Then the two commentators part company; and where Jones locates Xualla in Nacoochee Valley, Mooney locates it at the head of the Broad River in Western North Carolina, where a tribe of Indians then lived called the Suwali, better known later as Cheraws. Gauxule, a town which the Spaniards reached after traveling in a westerly direction, he locates in Nacoochee Valley. Thence proceeding down the Chattahoochee River, he identifies Conasauga as an old Indian town near the banks of this stream, in the neighborhood of Kennesaw Mountain, a name whose simi larity of sound may be something more than a mere coincidence; and finally he comes on down to Columbus, in the situation of which town he recognizes the Chiaha of the Spanish narratives. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 23 ITINERARY OF HERNANDO DE SOTO (1) According to Jones: March 3, 1540. Left Anhayca (Tallahassee, Florida). March 7, 1540. Crossed a deep river (Ockloekonee). March 9, 1540. Arrived at Capaehiqui. March 21, 1540. Came to Toalli, in Irwin County (near the Ocmulgee). March 24, 1540. Left Toalli. March 25, 1540. Arrived at Achese, in "Wilcox County (on the Ocmulgee) . April 1, 1540. Departed from Achese. April 4, 1540. Passed through the Town of Altamaca. April 10, 1540. Arrived at Ocute, in Laurens County (near the Oconee) . April 12, 1540. Left Ocute. Passed through a town whose lord was called Cofaqui, and came to the province of another lord, named Patofa. April 14, 1540. Departed from Patofa. April 20, 1540. Lost in a pine barren. Six days consumed in fording two rivers (sources of the Great Ogeechee). April 26, 1540. Set out for Aymay, a village reached at nightfall. April 28, 1540. Departed for Cutifachiqui (Silver Bluff, on the Savannah, 25 miles below Augusta). May 3, 1540. Left Cutifaehiqui. May 10, 1540. Left Cutifachiqui (Cherokee, Georgia, probably in Franklin County) . May 15, 1540. Arrived at Xualla (Nacoochee Valley, near Mount Yonah). May 20, 1540. Arrived at Gauxule (Coosawattee Old Town in Murray County). May 22, 1540. Arrived at Conasauga (New Echota, in Gordon County). June 5, 1540. Arrived at Chiaha (Eome, Georgia). July 1, 1540. Departed from Chiaha. (2) According to Mooney: March 3, 1540 to May 10, 1540. In substantial agreement with Jones. May 15, 1540. Arrived at Xualla (town in Western North Carolina, belonging to the Suwalli Indians, at the head of Broad Biver). May 20, 1540. Arrived at Gauxule (Nacoochee Valley). May 22, 1540. Arrived at Conasauga (town of this name, near Kennesaw 0 Mountain) . June 5, 1540. Arrived at Chiaha (Columbus, Georgia). July 1, 1540. Departed from Chiaha. 24 G-EOKGIA AND GEORGIANS Whether it be Rome or Columbus, De Soto remained at Chiaha for nearly a month. At the expiration of this time, he parted from the king with kind words, and left on July 1, 1540, for the far west, accompanied by a retinue of slaves as the king's gift. In a short while he was beyond the Territory of Georgia. To trace his wanderings through a trackless forest, exposed without protection to the torrid heat of sum mer and to the rigorous cold of winter, exhausted by hunger, enfeebled by disease, is not within the purview of this sketch. It suffices to say that the gold for which the Spaniards relinquished home and braved the solitudes of an unknown wilderness proved an illusive phantom. Most of them looked no more upon Spain. At last, on September 10, 1543, a pathetic remnant reached Panuca, in Mexico, after suffering untold hardships; but not until they had lowered the body of De Soto secretly at night into the bosom of the Great Father of Waters, where at last bis splendid fabric of dreams literally crumbled into dust. CHAPTER III GEORGIA'S ORIGINAL DOMAIN--PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE COUN TRY SOON TO BE SETTLED--THE MOUNTAINS--THE PIEDMONT PLATEAU --THE COASTAL PLAIN--GEORGIA'S PRE-HISTORIC INHABITANTS--THE MOUND BUILDERS--WHO WERE THESE PRIMITIVE ARCHITECTS ?--PROB ABLY NOT INDIANS--CERTAINLY NOT THE RED MEN OP A LATER PERIOD --TUMULI ON THE BTOWAH NEAR CARTERSVILLE AND ROME--MOUNDS IN SOUTH GEORGIA--WHY AN INDIAN THEORY is REJECTED--IN DIANS NOT IDOLATORS--INDIANS Too MIGRATORY TO HAVE BUILT THESE COLOSSAL MONUMENTS--CURIOUS RELICS TAKEN PROM THE TUMULI-- TESTIMONY OF A SKELETON--REMOTE INDIAN ANTIQUITIES--BASEBALL A GAME OF INDIAN ORIGIN--FOUR TRIBES OF NATIONS OCCUPYING GEORGIA'S SOIL AT THE TIME OF THE EUROPEANS' ADVENT--THE CREEKS, THE CHEROKEES, THE CHICKASAWS AND THE CHOCTAWS-- ONLY THE FIRST Two TRIBES FIGURE WITH ANY PROMINENCE IN THE HISTORY OF GEORGIA--INDIAN CHARACTERISTICS--VILLAGE LIFE--GOV ERNMENT--HABITS--CUSTOMS--OCCUPATIONS AND INDUSTRIES--MAR RIAGE RITES--RELIGIOUS BELIEFS AND SUPERSTITIONS. Before resuming our narrative let us glance briefly at the physical characteristics of the country, which Oglethorpe's humane enterprise is soon to people with English subjects. The State of Georgia, as we know it today, occupies only a part of the original domain granted to the trus tees in 1732. Nevertheless, it contains 59,475 square miles, or 37,120,000 acres, and is still in area the largest state east of the Mississippi River. Its greatest length is 320 miles, its greatest width, 254 miles; and it lies between the 30th and the 35th parallels of north latitude and between the 81st .and the 86th degrees of west longitude.* Georgia's ocean front measures 126 miles in extent. Beginning here at sea level, the land rises toward the north in a series of gradations until it reaches the lofty mountain ranges of the Blue Ridge escarpment. Broadly speaking the state is divided into three sections, the Mountains, the Piedmont Plateau, and the Coastal Plain. 1. The Mountains form a part of the great Appalachian system. These, locally known as the Blue Ridge, occupy the whole upper area of the state running in a southwesterly direction from Rabun Gap toward Cedartown. The highest peaks in these ranges are as follows: Sitting Bull, 5,046 feet; Enota, 4,796 feet, both in Towns; Bald, in Rabun, 4,718; Blood, in Union, 4,468; Tray, in Habersham, 4,435; Cohutta, in Fannin, 4,155, and Yoiiah, in White, 3,168 feet. The Blue Ridge mountains form * To be more precise the boundaries of Georgia are as follows: Between 30 31' 39" and 35 of North Latitude and between 81 and 85 53' 38". 25 26 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS a water-shed dividing the streams which flow into the Tennessee from those which empty into the Savannah and the Chattahooche'e rivers; and also separating the waters which through these main streams empty, on the one hand, into the Gulf of Mexico and, on the other, into the Atlantic ocean. These mountains are rich in coal, iron, copper, granite, marble, gold and silver. The scenery of Upper Georgia is unrivalled in its pic turesque beauty, abounding in majestic water-falls such as Toccoa and Amicololah; in verdant valleys, like Nacoochee; and in magnificent gorges, like Tallulah, in which there were at one time five unrivalled cataracts.* 2. The Piedmont Plateau, as its name implies, is an area of foot-hills. It corresponds roughly to what is sometimes called the middle belt, and is bounded on the south by a line running from Augusta to Columbus. The elevation of this section varies from 300 to 1,500 feet above sea level. Here were located some of the great plantations of the1 state in ante-bel lum days. In this part of Georgia, also, the rivers, escaping from nar row channels and rocky shoals, broaden into wide streams, on whose smooth expanse of water floats the majestic steam-boat. 3. To the south of this Piedmont Plateau lies the great Coastal Plain, a region embracing 35,000 square miles, or considerably more than half of the state's entire domain. Georgia was first settled on the ocean front, a strip bounding the coastal plain on its eastern side; but it was not until comparatively recent years that the1 wire-grass region comprising its western area became the home of a thrifty population. Georgia's ocean front is in many places low, marshy, .and malarial, but is indented by splendid harbors, full protection to which is afforded by outlying islands, formerly the homes of a wealthy class of people known as sea- island planters. The state's principal sea-ports are Savannah, Bruns wick, Darien, and St. Mary's. But we cannot lengthen this discussion. The reader who is interested in Georgia's water-powers, industries, mate rial resources, etc., is referred to a section of this work devoted exclusively to topics of this character, f Georgia's original domain, as defined by her royal charter from King George II, of England, lay between the Savannah and the Altamaha rivers ',, and extended from the headwaters of these streams, in a westerly direc tion, "to the South Seas," an expression construed to mean "indefinitely westward;'' but at a later period the state's western boundary was fixed at the Mississippi River. Reaching back for immemorial ages beyond the advent of the European this region of country was the wilderness home of Indian tribes. But, antedating the days of the red men, as we know them, at least, the Territory of Georgia was inhabited by a race of people who, for the want of an ethnological name defining their true relation to the human family have been called the Mound Builders. Great mounds or tumuli found today on the banks of the Etowah, near Cartersville, also in the vicinity of Rome, and in the lower part of the state, not far from * These cataracts were: L ;Eau D 'Or, Bridal Veil, Tempesta, Oceana, and Hurricane. They were destroyed by the erection some time ago of a dam in the waters of the stream just above Tallulah by the Georgia Bailway and Power Com pany, but the unrivalled gorge still remains and the approaches thereto will from year to year be made increasingly beautiful by splendid driveways leading to palatial country homes. t Section VII, ' ' The Period of the Present.'' GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 27 the Town of Blakely, testify to the existence of this prehistoric race, giv ing us at the same time some of its peculiar habits and characteristics. Perhaps nowhere on the continent can there be found today memorials of a more colossal character or of a more profound interest to antiquar ians, telling of the former existence of this unknown race than we find in the famous monumental structures on the Etowah, some two miles distant from the present Town of Cartersville. These ancient relics of an un known race are located on what was formerly the property of Col. Lewis Tumlin. There are similar structures to be found in the Valley of the Mississippi and along the Ohio and the Scioto rivers, but none to com pare in magnitude with these splendid piles. Col. Charles C. Jones, Jr.,* who visited the locality some time in the '50s for the purpose of making scientific investigations, has put on record an exhaustive monograph, dealing with the subject from almost every point of view. Pie thus describes these immemorial mounds: '' Situated upon the right bank of the Etowah River, in the midst of a perfectly alluvial bottom, they tower above all surrounding objects, changeless amid the revolutions of centuries. They consist of a series of mounds, surrounded by a large and deep moat--the traces of which are quite distinct; and, when filled with the tide of the river it effectually isolated the entire space included within its boundaries. The Etowah River here turns to the south; and, after a gentle sweep again recovers its wonted course, thus forming a graceful bend. This moat originally communicated at either end with the river, a fact which is still apparent, although the current of the stream, in its flow of years, has filled to a very great extent, the mouths of the ditch, thus preventing the influx and reflux of the tide. Formerly the water must have coursed freely through it, thus isolating the entire space and constituting quite an obstacle in the path of an attacking foe. This ditch varies in depth and width; in some places possessing still a depth of twenty feet--in others, of not more than eight or ten; and differing in width from fifteen to forty feet. North and west of the mounds situated within this enclosure, and along the line of the moat, are two excavations, each having at present a conjectured area of about an acre, and a depth of some twenty-five or thirty feet. With these excavations the moat communicates directly, so that the same rising tide in the river, which flowed into the ditch, would also convert them into deep ponds or huge reservoirs. The reason why these excava tions were made is evident. The earth removed in constructing the moat was not sufficient to build even a moiety of the immense tumuli within the enclosure. Hence' the Mound Builders were compelled to resort to these enormous excavations, which still exist and will remain for ages yet to come. The space included within the limits of the moat is between forty and fifty acres. From the general appearance and nature of the works, we are induced to believe that these excavations were designed to answer another.purpose. They might have been, and probably were, intended as huge reservoirs, wherein a supply of water, sufficient to flood the entire moat, might have been detained and preserved ready for an emer gency. The streams of this region, springing as they do from hilly * '' Historical Btemains of Georgia,'' by Charles C. Jones, Jr., pp. 27-29, Savannah, 1861. 28 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS sources and passing through valleys, are subject to great increase and diminution in volume. When, therefore, the water was low in the Etowah, it might have been difficult, if not impossible, to have' filled the moat." Speaking of the mysterious structures enclosed within this ditch, the same authority says: * "Within the enclosure there are seven mounds. Three of them are pre-eminent in size; one in particular far surpassing the others in its stupendous proportions, and in the degree of interest which attaches to it. This large central mound stands almost midway between the moat and the river--a little nearer the latter. Its position is commanding, and to the eye of the observer it seems a monument of the past ages. It be longs not to this generation. The hunter tribes had naught to do with its erection. The offspring of an ancient people, who have passed for ever beyond the confines of this beautiful valley, it stands a solemn monument, ever repeating the story of what they achieved, while they themselves and all else connected with them are sleeping beneath the shadow of a forgotten past. Composed of native earth, simple yet impres sive in form, it seems calculated for, an almost endless duration. Al though no historian has chronicled the names and deeds of those who aided in its erection--although no poet's song commemorates the virtues, the manners, the loves, the wars, the brave deeds of those who here dwelt--still this monument exists, speaking a language perchance more impressive than the most studied epitaph upon Parian marble. "This central tumulus is some eighty feet or more above the level of the valley. There is no geological formation entering in the smallest degree into its composition. To all appearances, it consists entirely of the earth taken from the moat and the excavations, together with the soil removed from around its base, having received no assistance whatever from any natural hill or elevation. In view of this circumstance, its stupendous proportions become the more surprising. It is somewhat quadrangular in form, if we disregard a small angle to the south; its apex diameter two hundred and twenty-five feet, measured east and west, and two hundred and twenty-two feet, measured north and south. It is nearly level on top. Originally this tumulus was crowned with the most luxurious vegetation, but the utilitarian arm of the husbandman has shorn it of this attraction. A solitary tree stands near the northern extremity. The native weeds and annual -grasses flourish, however, in such rich profusion that the steps of the observer are seriously impeded. The view of the surrounding country from the summit of this tumulus is highly attractive. Almost at its base flows the ever-changing tide of the Etowah River. Alternate fields and forests charm the eye. The rich alluvial bottoms, teeming with the products of intelligent husbandry --the crests of the neighboring hills, adorned with pleasant cottages and covered with well-cultivated orchards--the consecrated spire, rising from the oak grove which, marks the suburbs of the neighboring village--all proclaim in glad accord the happy reign of peace and plenty. Tender * Ibid., pp. 107-119. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 29 must have been the attachment with which the Mound-Builders regarded this beautiful valley." According to Colonel Jones, the following curious relics, among a number of others, have been found from time to time as the result of excavations made within the area enclosed by the moat. 1. A pipe, fashioned of a species of green stone, almost equal to Egyptian granite. It is 3% inches in height. It represents a human figure seated in Oriental fashion, the extended arms of which uphold an urn of classic pattern, which constitutes the bowl. The latter is two inches in diameter, with ornamental rim and unique handles. The countenance of the figure is clearly not Indian in a single feature. The head is thrown back, and the uplifted eyes seem to be resting upon some superior, unseen, yet adorable divinity. The chiseled hair upon the front is gathered upon the top in a fold, and thence flowing backward is confined behind in a knot. Ears prominent. 2. A pipe, likewise of stone, 4*4 inches in height, similar in design to the first, but ruder in its construction. 3. Clay pipes some perfectly plain, others with rude impressions upon the outside, and scal loped rims. Probably of Indian origin. Bowl at right angles with the stem some of baked, others of undried clay. 4. An idol. This interest ing relic, made of a coarse, dark sandstone, is twelve inches in height. It consists of a human figure in a sitting posture, the knees drawn up, almost upon a level with the chin, the hands resting upon the knees. Retreating chin and forehead full head of hair, gathered into a knot behind face upturned eyes angular. Not a single feature, not an idea connected with this image is Indian in its character. Everything about it suggests the belief that it must have been fashioned by the ancient Mound-Builders. It is an interesting fact, in this connection, that the Cherokees were never worshippers of idols: Both Adair and Bartram testify in positive terms to this effect. 5. A stone plate. This singular relic is circular in form, eleven inches and a half in diameter, one inch and a quarter in thickness. Between the scalloped edges and the central portion of the plate, there are two circular depressed rings. The mate rial is of a sea-green color. Weight nearly seven pounds. It was probably never employed for domestic or culinary purposes. We incline to the belief that it was a consecrated vessel, in which was exposed the food placed by the Mound-Builders before the idols which they wor shipped. 6. A shell ornament. Five' and a quarter inches in length; four and a half inches in width; ovoidal in form; various designs chased on both inner and outer sides; numerous apertures cut some circular, some elliptical. It was probably worn as an ornament, suspended from the neck. The impressions cut upon this shell appear to indicate the fancy and taste of the artist, rather than any positive attempt at repre sentation of any particular object or thing. The carved lines may be hieroglyphical, but who at this day can reveal the hidden meaning? We are inclined to refer this relic to the handiwork of the MoundBuilders. 7. Fragments of isinglass. In the construction of mirrors, this material was constantly used by the Mound-Builders. The most extraordinary specimen of this character was found at Circleville, in the Scioto Valley, twenty-six miles south of Columbus. It was three feet in length one foot .and a half in breadth and one inch and a half in thickness while on it a plate of iron had become an oxide. 8. Stone 30 G-EOBGIA AND GEOEGIANS pestles. 9. Numerous fragments of pottery. 10. Head and neck of bird, a specimen of clay--baked. 11. Various little images. These remains were found upon the surface of the tumuli and in the fields around them. We may, therefore, eagerly anticipate the revelations which will come to light when the Herculean task of exploring them has been successfully accomplished. Like the unsolved riddle of the Sphinx, there obtrudes upon the imagination this question, which time has not yet answered: Who were the mysterious Mound-Builders ? They must have been an extraordinary race of people to,, have reared such enduring fabrics. But the days when these primitive inhabitants roamed the continent lie far away in the remote background of the past, beyond even the shadowy range of tradition. The mantle of oblivion rests upon them. No historical records have been left behind; and only from the internal evidence of these tumuli can the least information be deduced. But Colonel Jones speculates interestingly upon the subject. Says he: * "It will be at once remarked by those who even to a limited.degree have bestowed any attention upon the antiquities of our State, that these remains are not at all Indian, in point of origin. They have nothing in common with those which 'were ascertained to have been constructed by the Indians who were here when the region was first peopled by the whites. We have also the positive testimony of the -Cherokees to the effect that they retained not even a tradition of the race by whom they were made. The authors of these tumuli were probably idol worshippers. Among the Cherokees this religious custom was never known to exist. The belief cherished by them with respect to a future state forbids the supposition that the idols found in the neighborhood of these tumuli were fashioned by them. Again, no migratory or nomadic race of people would have undertaken the erection of such vast earth works, involving immense labor and designed for almost endless duration. Men must have emerged from the hunter state-; they must have become more ad vanced in civilization; population must have become more dense before the erection of such temples--such fortifications--could have been under taken. There was not in the sixteenth century a single tribe of Indians, between the Atlantic and the Pacific, who had means of subsistence sufficient to enable them to apply to such purposes the unproductive labor necessary for the erection of such a work. Nor was there any in such a social state as to enable a chief to compel the labor of the nation to be thus applied. It is only under despotic forms of government that, pyramids will ever be erected in honor of princes--or such huge earth works be dedicated to religious purposes. It is evident that these monu ments were never constructed by the Indians who possessed this region when Georgia was first peopled by the whites. Without pausing to enumerate the proofs upon which the supposition rests, we may here state in general terms that all the probabilities point to Asia as the country whence came the earliest inhabitants of America. When or what place they located, cannot at this remove be definitely aseer- 1 Ibid., pp. 37-41. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 31 tained. While there are indications now and then of what may be termed an intrusive type of civilization, referred by some to occasional adventures and migrations, having an impulse from the east toward the Atlantic coast, we incline to the opinion which looks to Mexico as the parent of the immediate civilization which originated in this valley, and which resulted in these memorials to the industry, religious zeal and military skill of a people who, in the absence of some definite name, are denominated Mound-Builders. The remains which they have left behind them .are in many instances precisely similar to those which have been exhumed in the valleys and at the base of these ancient temples, seated upon the plains of Mexico. Another fact worthy of notice is this: these remains are generally located upon or near streams, having communi cation directly or indirectly with the Gulf." * Since the locality in question was visited by Colonel Jones, light from other sources has been thrown upon these mysterious tumuli. The following item is copied from one of the old scrap-books of Judge Rich ard H. Clarke. It reads: "Several years ago an Indian mound was opened near Cartersville, Ga., by a committee of scientists' from Smithsonian. After removing the dirt for some distance a layer of large flag-stones was found, which had evidently been dressed by hand, showing that the men who quarried the rock understood the business. These stones were removed, and in a vault beneath them was found the skeleton of a giant, measuring seven feet and two inches. His hair was coarse and jet black, and hung to the waist, the brow being ornamented with a copper crown. The skeleton was remarkably well preserved and was taken from the vault intact. Nearby were found the bodies of several children of various sizes. The remains of the latter were covered with beads made of bone of some kind. Upon removing these the bodies were found to be enclosed in a net-work of straw or reeds, and underneath these was a covering of the skin of some animal. In fact, the bodies had been prepared some what after the manner of mummies and will doubtless throw new light upon the history of the people who reared these mounds. On the stones which covered the vault were carved inscriptions, and if deciphered will probably lift the veil which has enshrouded the history of the race of giants which undoubtedly at one time inhabited the continent.'' Concerning the memorials of a prehistoric race to be found in the neighborhood of Rome, Col. Chas. C. Jones, writing in 1861, observes: t "The organic traces of the Mound-Builders are frequent in this neighborhood. Just where the rivers meet, there once stood upon the point of land, whose base is washed by these streams, ari interesting mound, circular in shape, some twelve or fifteen feet in height and, at the base, not less than fifty feet in diameter. The earth and clay which * Charles C. Jones, Jr., in '' Monumental Bemains of Georgia,'' pp. 27-119. t "Monumental Eemains of Georgia," by Charles C. Jones, Jr., pp. 82-83, Savannah, 1861. 32 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS composed this tumulus have been almost entirely removed, the same having been employed in leveling the streets of Rome and in making a landing place for the ferry-boats. From this mound silver ornaments and beads of gold were taken. It was found to contain numerous skele tons, pots, vases, stone axes, arrowheads, spearheads, shell ornaments, pipes, copper beads, mortars, circular stones, carefully rounded and polished, besides other relics of a less interesting character. Along the banks of the two rivers are numerous traces of inhumation. This spot appears to have been consecrated to the purpose of burial. The swollen tides never wash the shore, without bringing to light new proofs of this fact. In the immediate neighborhood were several other mounds of smaller dimensions, all of which seem to have been devoted to the pur poses of sepulture. They are now nearly level with the plain. Upon the very spot occupied by at least two of them have been erected the dwellings and work-shops of another and a nobler race. The contents of these were all similar. They were composed of the blue clay and alluvial soil of the valley, interspersed with stones and mussel shells taken from the beds of the confluent streams." But the Cherokees possessed no information concerning these mounds. They knew nothing whatever of the race of people by whom they were built. Says Colonel Jones: * "When questioned by the whites who first located here, they replied by saying that they retained not even a tradition of those who constructed them." The story is shrouded in oblivion. With respect to the physical characteristics of the environ ment, Colonel Jones waxes eloquent. Says he: "Beautiful in all its features is this necropolis of a departed race. Standing upon the almost obliterated traces of the larger mound, whose base is washed by the con fluent waves of the Etowah and the Oostanaula, the eye, gladdened by the joyful meeting, watches the stranger wavelets, now friends, as in joyous companionship they leap along the current of the softly gliding Coosa. * * * The dark green foliage which crowns the left bank grows darker still as the shadow of the opposite hill--almost a mountain --settles upon the river; while the trees on the other side are joyously waving their beautiful branches in the soft sunlight which rests upon the valley beyond. On the right, hill succeeds hill in gentle undulation. Behind, stretches the valley of the Etowah, beautiful in its foliage, attractive in its graceful windings, as it bends over to guard in its accustomed channel, the stream which imparts its life and verdure. Upon the adjacent eminences, sits the village of Rome. The stately trees have fallen before the stroke of the woodsman. Broad bridges span the waters. The steamboat, freighted with the products of intelligent hus bandry, stem their currents. Through the echoing valley of the Etowah are heard the shrill whistle and the rapid march of the locomotive. On every side are seen the traces of a new, a superior, and an advancing civilization., How changed since the time when the Mound-Builders fixed here his home, and above the remains of his family and friends, heaped these memorials of his sorrow--these tributes to the memory of the departed. "Some eight miles above Rome, in a bend of the Oostanaula River, ' Ibid., p. 83. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 33 known as Pope's Bend, is a mount, at present some five or six feet in height and, at ,the base, some eighty feet in diameter. It stands in the middle of a field, which is said to have been cleared and cultivated by the Indians. Circular in form, its central portion is considerably de pressed. In consequence of the exposure of this tumulus to the immedi ate action of wind .and tempest and due to its having been for years cultivated, its present proportions do not realize its original size. The walls of this mound must at first have been raised several feet above its central portion. In this respect, it seems quite unique. Now, how ever, the outer rim has an elevation of not more than two feet. It is composed entirely of the sand and soil of the valley. Upon its surface were found broken fragments of pottery, a stone axe, a pipe, a soap- stone ornament, broken clay utensils and numerous fragments of human bones. This was, without doubt, a burial mound. Just across the river, and upon a neck of land formed by the confluence of Armurchee Creek and the Oostanaula, is still another. The surface of the ground for sev eral acres here is covered with pieces of pottery, and a great variety of spears and arrow-heads. From this mound were taken a mortar of beau tiful proportions, pestles, stone axes, etc. We are inclined to refer these last tumuli to an Indian origin. Certain it is that many of the remains found in and about them are purely Indian in character. It will be observed, however, that the same locality sometimes, and in fact not un- frequently, indicates the existence of remains peculiar both to the Mound- Builders and to a later period. " * * * From the best authority it appears that the Cherokees of this region did not, as a general rule, erect mounds over the dead. The usual custom was to hide the body in some rocky fissure, covering it with bark, depositing with it the bow and arrow, pots, stone axes, and other articles, the property of the deceased, and then close securely the en trance. Often the hut of the deceased was burnt, and with it many articles used by the late owner. Sometimes they interred beneath the floor of the cabin, subsequently setting fire to the walls and roof, thus obliterating every trace of the inhumation. "Again, they buried by placing the body underneath a ledge of rocks, or upon the slope of a hill in some unfrequented spot, heaping above it a pile of stones. Subsequently they adopted the plan of digging a grave some three feet or more in depth, into which the corpse was lowered. Above it was heaped a small tumulus, some six or eight feet in length and two or three feet in height. Upon the range of hills run ning to the south of Rome are several graves of this latter description. They lie north and south and are generally located in the vicinity of large trees. On the right bank of the Etowah River, near Rome, at a point known as 'Old Bridge,' a heavy ledge of rocks, projecting from the side of the hill, overhung the river. It was necessary to remove this, in order to construct the track of the Rome Railway. When forced from its position by the blast, the fissures in the ledge were found to be filled with the skeletons of Indians. By many they were supposed to have been the dead killed in a battle fought but a short distance from this spot, and here secreted by those who survived. Upon the-hill oppo site Rome, known as ' Cemetery Hill,' many bodies, have' been discovered securely lodged in the inequalities of the hillsides, carefully covered Vol. 1--3 34 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS with utensils of the chase, of war, and of domestic use, buried with them. Scattered throughout these valleys, however, there are mounds of mod erate dimensions, circular or ovoidal in form, which are doubtless to be referred to an Indian origin. Judging from the internal evidence, we are inclined to regard them ,as the oldest organic remains of the Cherokees. Elevated spaces, perfectly level at the top, are still to be seen. These were formerly used by the Cherokees for the purposes of sport,, dancing, ball playing, and quoit rolling. In one locality, not far from the village of Rome, was pointed out a track, some quarter of a mile or more in extent, which tradition designates as an Indian race-course. All traces of the dwellings have, of course, disappeared, with the excep tion of some of the more modern buildings--such as the ruins of the house formerly occupied by John Ross, the chief of the national, beau tifully situated upon a gentle elevation, on the edge of the Coosa Val ley, near the inception of the river; and the former residence of MajorRidge, which still remains in good preservation [1861], upon the left bank of the Oostanaula River, some two miles from Rome. These, how ever, are modern in character and belong to the semi-civilized Indian, as modified in his tastes and habits by association with the white race.'' * The aboriginal remains of these valleys may be divided into three classes: 1. Those which are to be referred to the Mound-Builders. 2. Such .as are purely Indian in character. 3. Those which, although: the work of Indians, were modified by intercourse and contact with whites or Europeans. Authorities: Jones, Adair, Bartram. There is little room for doubt that the most typical as well as the most popular of American games, viz., baseball, originated among the North American Indians. As played by them the game was, of course, crude, and in some respects was not unlike the game of football. It is only by an evolutionary sort of process that the favorite sport of the modern college athlete can be traced to the primitive playgrounds of' the savage wilderness, but the essential principles of the game were undoubtedly derived from the aboriginal inhabitants of the continent. Throughout the whole of upper Georgia, there are traditions without number concerning important issues, such as boundary line disputes,, which were settled by the game; traces of the old fields can still be found, on which the famous contests occurred; .and in Cherokee County, not far from the Town of Canton, is a village which commemoratively bears the name of Ball Ground. To James Adair, the celebrated annalist of' the North American savage, are we indebted for the following descrip tion of this favorite pastime of the Indian: "The ball is made of a piece of scraped deer-skin, moistened and stuffed with deer's hair, and strongly sewed with deer sinews. The ball' sticks are about two feet long, the lower end somewhat resembling the palm of a hand. They are worked with deer-skin thongs. Between these * Charles 0. Jones, Jr., in '' Monumental Remains of Georgia,'' pp. 82-93,. Savannah, 1861. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 35 they catch the ball and are enabled to throw it a great distance, when not prevented by the opposite party, whose effort it is to intercept its passage. The goal is some five hundred yards in extent. At each end of it, they fix into the ground two long, bending poles, which are three yards apart .at the bottom, but reach much farther outward at the top. The party who succeeds in throwing the ball over these, scores one; but if the ball goes, underneath, it is cast back and played for as usual. The gamesters were equal in number on both sides; and at the beginning of every course of the ball they throw it high in the center of the ground and in .a direct line between the two goals. When the crowd of players prevents the one who catches the ball from throwing it directly in front, he .commonly sends it in the right course by an artful, sharp twirl. They are so exceedingly expert in this manly exercise that, between the goals, the ball is mostly flying the different ways, by the force of the playingsticks, without falling to the ground; for they are not allowed to catch it with the hand. In the heat and excitement of the game, the arms and legs of the players are sometimes broken. The celebration of this game is preceded by fastings and night-watches, by those who are about to engage in it. They turn out to the ball-ground, in a long row, painted white, and whooping as if Pluto's prisoners had all broken loose. The leader then begins a religious invocation, which is joined in by his com panions. Each party strives to gain the twentieth ball, which they esteem a favorite divine gift." From the foregoing description it will be observed that while the modern game of baseball differs materially from the primitive game played by the North American Indians, the equally popular game of football preserves many of the savage charac teristics of its original prototype. But the primitive inhabitants of the state at the time of Oglethorpe's arrival upon the bluffs at Savannah were Indians." These, broadly speak ing, were divided into four great tribes or nations: The Creeks, the Cherokees, the Chickasaws, and the Choctaws. It is only with the first two, however, the Creeks and the Cherokees, that Georgia's history is to any great extent concerned. The Chickasaws and the Choctaws re sided in the extreme western part of Georgia and did not, therefore, come in contact with the early settlements. The Cherokees were the prehistoric mountaineers, dwelling on either side of the lower Appalachians. At the outbreak of the Revolution,, these Indians occupied a domain embracing 40,000 square miles. The chief towns of the nation were in East Tennessee, but its territory em braced portions of all the adjacent states, including Georgia, North Caro lina, South Carolina, Alabama, Virginia and Kentucky. On the eve of the final deportation, most of the Cherokee lands were in upper Georgia and East Tennessee, while the capital of the nation was at New Echota, in what is now Gordon County, Georgia. The Creeks, or Muscogees, comprised a great confederacy to which the Lower Creeks of Georgia, the Upper Creeks of Alabama, and the Seminoles of Florida, all belonged. The Yamacraws, with whom Oglethorpe treated on his arrival at Savannah, were a detached tribe of Creek Indians, at whose head was the great chief, Tomo-chi-chi, of whom there 36 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS will be much to narrate as this history proceeds. The Alibamons, a tribe from which the State of Alabama derived its name, the Uchees and the Natchez, also belonged to this confederation. The Hitchittees, or Flint Indians, though originally a distinct people, spoke the Muscogee dialect. It was because of the beautiful country in which these Indians lived, a region watered by gently flowing streams that, in familiar parlance, they came to be known as Creeks. But ethnologically they were Muscogees. At least, the predominating element of the Confederacy, con stituting eighty per cent of its warriors, belonged to this stock whose original habitat was in Northern Mexico; but the eastward migration occurred long before the coming of Oglethorpe to Georgia. Obviously, in a work of this character, whose main purpose is to trace political events and institutions, only a limited space can be de voted to prehistoric antiquities. We cannot, therefore, discuss the mani fold peculiarities which differentiated these aboriginees into various tribes. But the proprieties of such a work will not forbid a brief sum mary of general characteristics.* As a rule, the Indians lived in small communities or villages, located on running streams or in neighborhoods where spring water was abun dant. There were only a few centers sufficiently large to be called towns, in the modern sense, yet this term was often applied even to the smallest village. Tents or wigwams doubtless furnished them shelter at an early period; but contact with the whites led them to adopt many of the ways of civilization. We find them, therefore, living in frame structures, sometimes whitewashed both within and without, supplied with numer ous conveniences such as cooking utensils, gardening implements, and the like. Among the Cherokees, -at a late period, there were not a few * GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS op THE INDIANS--Tall, erect, copper-colored, with long, straight black hair, with prominent noses and cheek-bones, with regular features, arched brows, and eyes rather small but active and full of fire; usually grave in deportment, reserved in conversation, tenacious of natural rights, hospitable to strangers, kind to members of their own tribe, honest, haughty and cruel to an enemy, crafty, valiant, and often engaged in war; expert in hunting and fishing, fond of music and dancing, observant of festivals, nimble of foot; skilled in the use of the bow and arrow, the club, the axe, the harpoon, and the blow-gun; patient of fatigue and hunger, yet given to ease, arid frequent meals; addicted to smoking; acknowl edging the existence of a Supreme Being; adoring the sun as the symbol of life and heat; entertaining some notions of a life beyond the grave; plagued with visions, dreams, trances, and the influences of malign and lesser divinities; worshiping the Devil, and offering human sacrifices in propitiation of the Spirit of Evil; indulging to some extent in image worship, and perpetuating the memory of the distinguished dead by mounds and figures of wood and stone; excelling in the manufacture of fictile ware, boats of single trees, shawls, coverings, mantles beautifully woven and adorned with feathers, articles of dress made of the skins of buffalo, bear, and deer, carefully prepared, dyed and colored, fishing lines and nets of the inner bark of trees, mats and baskets of split cane, reeds and rushes, and laboriously constructed weirs for the capture of fishes; extensively engaged in the fabrication, use and interchange of various articles and implements of wood, bone, shell, copper, and stone, frequently monogamous--the contubernal relationship being dissoluble at the will of the male--the chiefs and principal men claiming as many wives as fancy and station dictated; ornament-loving, jealous of their possessions, given to agri culture, obedient to kings,--thus runs a general description of these primitive inhabitants. ("History of Georgia," Charles C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, pp. 11-12.) GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS 37 substantial brick houses of modern design; and some of these Indians were men of means, owning negro slaves and cultivating large tracts of land. In prehistoric times, however,- conditions of life were much the same: there were few inequalities. Each head of a family, in addition to his dwelling, if at all thrifty, had a corn house, a poultry house, and a hot house. The chief agricultural product raised by the Indians was corn, or, as they called it, maize. Hunting was a favorite occupation; but as the Indian became more and more civilized he became less depend ent upon the chase as a means of livelihood and pursued it more as a source of enjoyment. The Indian hot house was not like ours, designed for the protection of potted plants. It was a house built of heavy tim ber and plastered with mud, in which he found shelter during the win ter months. It contained no opening except a low door, which when closed made the interior practically an air tight compartment; and, though not to be recommended from the standpoint of sanitation, yielded some protection against the cold weather without. There was also a fireplace built into a crude chimney, and around the warm coals which were constantly replenished, the Indians gathered to smoke and to sleep. The Indian village usually centered around a public square, in which the courthouse was located, a design whose counterpart is still to be found in the courthouse square of our present day county seats. But the public square, in an Indian village, contained also a great house, used for public gatherings, feasts and dances. It consisted usually of four single-storied structures enclosing a court. The council house occupied a corner of this square, was conical in shape, and measured some twenty-five or thirty feet in diameter. Here tue Indian chief or mico held his council. Each town or village, though bound by a loose sort of tie to other communities, constituting the same great tribe or nation, was a separate jurisdiction within itself, more or less independent. Local self-government was a principle deeply embedded in the natural instinct of the Georgia Indians; and it frequently happened that, when a nation was at war, some of its component villages took no part in the fighting, and sent no warriors into the field. Whenever a nation pre pared for war, each village acted independently upon the proposition. There was no contral government either to advise or to enforce unanim ity of action--except at a comparatively late period; and only in the presence of a common danger was the nation likely to act as a unit in applying the war paint. Besides a mico, who was chosen by the war riors of the village from a certain family, to serve for life, each village had also a war chief, who took command of all military operations. Ow ing his position to renown in battle, he was more than likely, if over taken by reverses, to forfeit his honors to one of greater prowess. The council was composed of the town fathers. Diplomacy was an art unknown to the Indians. To quote a dis criminating writer, who has made this subject a special topic of study: * "The various tribes of Indians were seldom at peace with one another for long periods. Quarrels over hunting grounds appear to have been a fruitful cause of war. The Indian method of warfare was quite unlike that of civilized peoples. There was no formal declaration of war, no * E. P. Brooks in "History of Georgia," p. 21. 38 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS marching forth in battle array. Usually a small party of from twenty to forty would steal cautiously upon the enemy and attack them by night or lie in ambush for parties returning from the hunt. They often re sorted to tricks to conceal their presence or to disguise their numbers, such as wearing the hoofs of buffaloes, or marching in single file, each man stepping in the track made.by the warrior just ahead. When lying in ambush, they would communicate with one another by imitating the calls of wild birds or beasts. The slain in battle were always scalped and often dismembered. A warrior's standing in his tribe depended on the number of scalps he took. Captives were treated with the utmost cruelty, and burning at the stake was the usual form of torture; In this sport the women and children joined with great zest. The victim stoically bore the torment, prevented by pride from showing any sign of suffering." Even as early as DeSoto's visit, the Georgia Indians had become to some extent an agricultural people. They cultivated not only corn but beans and pumpkins, preserved plums by drying them and extracted oil from bear's fat. In addition to small gardens appurtenant to each house, there were larger fields devoted exclusively to corn. Much of the work was done by women; but as time went on there was less of an indisposition on the part of men to perform work of this kind, for merly considered degrading to a warrior. Until the whites came, steel and iron implements were unknown to the Indians, but they developed a rare degree of skill in making arrow-heads, spear-heads, stone pipes and hammers, mortars for grinding corn, and various other utensils. They were also adepts in making earthenware of different designs, in the dressing of skins, and in the art of dying. Trinkets for personal adornment were made from shells. Chairs, tables and baskets were made of bark; while spinning and weaving were widely practiced. To a great extent the industrial enterprise of the Indians was checked by the arrival of the whites, who supplied them with many of these things, thus remov ing the stimulus of necessity, the mother of invention. It was difficult to find an Indian who was not fond of tobacco. The plant was even regarded with superstitious reverence as a gift of the Great Spirit. Hence the manufacture of pipes was given a constant impetus. Thousands of the most beautiful specimens have been dug out of mounds and preserved in museums. These have been divided by antiquarians into three classes, calumets, individual pipes and idol pipes. The calumet was the celebrated pipe of peace. It was the common prop erty of a village or tribe, was large and heavy, and its bowl was some times the size of a tea-cup. It was smoked only on formal occasions, to conclude alliances or to attest treaties. The function was usually one of great impressiveness, since a whiff of the calumet was equivalent to an oath, pledging the smoker's honor. Individual pipes were of various sizes, most of them, however, small, made of stone or clay, with a reed inserted for a stem. The bowls to some of these were no larger than a thimble; others would hold an ounce of tobacco. Idol pipes were so called because they were made in the shape of some animal or to rep resent the human figure. It is not likely, however, that any of the Georgia Indians with whom our history deals ever smoked these pipes. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 39 They are found only in the oldest tumuli and are doubtless to be referred to the Mound-Builders. The Southern Indians were not idolaters. Marriage was an institution which the Indian held in great respect, though it was accompanied by no religious rites. Matches were usually made by female relatives, who settled all the preliminaries; but the final word was, of course, invariably spoken by the head of the household. It was customary for a bridegroom to build a cabin, plant and gather a crop, go on a hunt and bring back a supply of wild game before re ceiving a maiden under his shelter. Since the nuptial vow was not sanctioned by a priest, either party to the compact could dissolve it at will; but in case of a separation the children accompanied the mother. The Creeks were polygamists; but the Cherokees adhered rigidly, if not religiously, to the Biblical doctrine of marriage, at least with respect to the number of wives. Both the Creeks and the Cherokees, at an early period, were given to a burial of the dead in mounds; but these were never such colossal structures as were built by the prehistoric race of Mound-Builders. As practiced by the Georgia Indians of a later period, these rites were much simpler. Says Mr. Brooks: "The Creeks buried their dead in a pit under the cabin of the deceased. The pit was about four feet square, and the body was placed in a sitting position. Gun, tomahawk and pipe were deposited with the corpse. Immediately on the death of a Cherokee, his body was washed, anointed and placed in front of his lodge. After a period of mourning, the body was carried three times around the hut, and then buried in a pit under the floor. The Choctaws placed the dead body on a scaffold eighteen or twenty feet above the ground. When only the skeleton remained, it was taken down and placed in a bonehouse. After a considerable number of skeletons had accumulated, a funeral ceremony was performed and the bones interred together. Cre mation was practiced among some tribes. Most of the tribes seemed to have buried with the dead warrior his weapons and other highly prized possessions, and vessels containing food. This practice indicates the Indian's belief in a future existence. The food was intended to sustain him during the passage from this world to the next." * Festivals at certain times of the year were observed by the Indians with ceremonious pomp. The most important of these was the husk or harvest festival which was always introduced by a process of purifi cation. Streets were swept, houses and premises cleansed, after which a great bonfire was made of garbage, old clothes, cooking utensils, and whatever food happened to be on hand. Then followed a three days' fast, during which interval all fugitives from justice might return to be pardoned, unless these criminals were murderers. On the morning thereafter, the priest made a new fire by rubbing sticks together, new corn was brought from the fields, and the feast began, to continue amid general rejoicing. As we have already observed, the Creeks and the Cherokees were not worshippers of idols; nor were any of the Southern Indians. They worshiped the sun as a visible manifestation of the Great Spirit, dis pensing light and heat and sustaining life, but they did not bow down to * E. P. Brooks in '' History of Georgia,'' p. 26. 40 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS stocks and stones. They were firm believers in the immortality of the soul, in a future life with its rewards and punishments, in evil spirits which they were wont to appease by incantations; and in every village an important personage was the high priest who was a sort of mediator, holding communion with the realm of spirits. To hunt forever in a fadeless forest, abounding in all manner of game, to catch the radiant sparkle of crystal waters, to hear the soft murmur of whispering emer alds, to awake once more in a green country, with strength renewed, with health restored, this was the' Indian's dream of paradise; and, when gathered to his fathers, there was always placed at his side the ever faithful bow, with its quiver of arrows and sometimes, but not always, the spear and the tomahawk. Some writers find little to admire in the character of the Indian; while others impute to these dusky warriors of the forest many noble and splendid traits. No one can read the pages of Cooper, of Washing ton Irving, or of William Gilmore Simms, without feeling a thrill of admiration for these prehistoric natives of America. That the red man was enfeebled by contact with a white man's civilivation; that his blood was inflamed by the intoxicating fire-water which he received from traders in exchange for pelts; that his disposition to deceive, to employ the arts of cunning, and to commit murder, rapine and arson, was due in large measure to an unjust encroachment upon his lands, these are facts which cannot be denied; and what the Indian really was in his arcadian home before the advent of the European we have no way of ascertaining; but if the great Tomo-chi-chi, with whom Oglethorpe treated on the bluffs at Yamacraw was a fair type of the prehistoric Indian, in his palmy days, then was he a character worthy of all admira tion ; not only an ornament to his savage race, but a model for cultured Anglo-Saxons. CHAPTER IV i OGLETHOEPE'S HUMANE ENTERPRISE NOT THE FIRST EFFORT TO COLONIZE - GEORGIA--SIR EGBERT MONTGOMERY'S UTOPIAN SCHEME OP COLONI ZATION--LAUNCHED IN 1717--His GRANDILOQUENT DESCRIPTION OF OUR SOIL AND CLIMATE--COMPARES THE COUNTRY WITH PALESTINE --THE MARGRAVATE OF AZILIA--DETAILS OP His PROPOSED SETTLE MENT--To BE A COLOSSAL MILITARY STRONGHOLD TWENTY MILES SQUARE, CENTERING AROUND THE MARGRAVE 's HOUSE--THOUGH WELL ADVERTISED, THE SCHEME FAILED TO ELICIT SUPPORT AND PROVED ONLY A MAGNIFICENT AIR-CASTLE. . Oglethorpe's humane enterprise was not the' first effort to .colonize the Territory of Georgia. Fifteen years before the galley Anne started upon her long voyage to the new world, Sir Robert Montgomery con ceived the ambitious idea of planting a colony between the Savannah and the Altamaha rivers, to be called the Margravate of Azilia. It was the most unique scheme of empire building which the human intellect ever conceived. This region was pictured to the imagination of the prospective colonist as another Land of Promise, and there was no lack of zeal on the part of Sir Robert in exploiting the enterprise. But it came to naught. The story is one of fascinating interest. However, instead of telling it anew, we prefer to quote a few extracts from a well digested account: * '' In the summer of 1717, Sir Robert Montgomery secured from the Lords Proprietors of Carolina a grant of land lying between the Alta maha and the Savannah Rivers, with permission to make settlements on the south side of the latter stream. This territory was to be erected into a separate and independent province, was to be holden of Sir Robert, his heirs and assigns forever, and was to be called the Margravate of Azilia. A yearly quit-rent of a penny per acre for all lands occupied was to be paid; such payment, however, not to commence until three years after the arrival of the first ships transporting colonists. In addi tion, Sir Robert covenanted to render to the Lords Proprietors onefourth of all the gold, silver, and royal minerals which might be found within the limits of the ceded lands. Courts of justice were to be organ ized and such laws enacted by the freemen of the Margravate as might conduce to the general good and in no wise conflict with the statutes and customs of England. The navigation of the rivers was to be free to all the inhabitants of the colonies of North and South Carolina. A duty was to be laid on skins, and the revenues thus derived were to be applied to the maintenance of the clergy. Sir Robert, in consideration' of this * '' History of Georgia,'' Charles J. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, pp. 70-82. 41 42 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS cession, agreed to transport at his own cost a certain number of fami lies and all necessaries for forming new settlements within the specified limits. It was mutually covenanted that if such settlements were not made within three years from the date of the grant it should become void. "In the 'Discourse concerning the Designed Establishment of a New Colony to the South of Carolina in the most Delightful Country of the Universe,' prepared by himself and printed in London in 1717, Sir Robert, in glowing terms, sought to unfold the attractions of his future Eden. 'It lies,' said he, 'in the same latitude as Palestine itself, that promised Canaan which was pointed out by God's own choice to bless the labors of a favorite people.' After commending in the highest terms its woods and meadows, its fruits and game, its soil and climate, its mines and odoriferous plants, its flower and agricultural capabilities, he proceeds to explain his plan of settlement. He did not propose to satisfy himself 'with building here and there .a fort, the fatal practice of America, but so to dispose the habitations and divisions of the land that not only out-houses, but whatever else we possess will be enclosed by military lines, impregnable against the savages, and which will make our whole plantation one continued fortress. At the arrival, therefore, of the first men carried over, proper officers shall mark and cause to be entrenched a square of land in just proportion to the number. On the outsides of this square, within the little bastions or redoubts of the en trenchments, they will raise light timber dwellings, cutting down the trees which everywhere encompass them. The officers are to be quartered with the men whom they command, and the governor-in-chief is to be placed exactly in the center. By these means the laboring people, being so disposed as to be always watchful of an enemy's approach, are them selves within the eyes of those set over them,' and altogether under the inspection of their principal. The redoubts may be near enough to defend each other with muskets, but field pieces and patareros will be planted upon each, kept charged with partridge shot and pieces of old iron. Within these redoubts are the common dwellings of the men who must defend them, and between them runs a palisaded bank and ditch, which will be scoured by the artillery. One man in each redoubt, kept day and night upon the guard, will give alarm upon occasion to the others at work. So they will cultivate their lands, secure their cattle, and follow their business with perfect ease and safety. Exactly in the center of the inmost square will be a fort defended by a large cannon, pointing every way, and capable of making strong resistance in case some quarter of the outward lines should chance to be surprised by any sud den accident. The nature of this scheme, when weighed against the ignorance and wildness of the natives, will show that men thus settled may at once defend and cultivate a territory with the utmost satisfac tion and security, even in the heart of an Indian Country. Then how much rather a place considerably distant from the savage settlements?' "Next he proceeds to give an explanation of the plan for fixing the districts or divisions in the Margravate. The whole diagram was to be a square twenty miles long each way, containing 256,000 acres. It was agreed that the men to defend the district should be hired in Great Britain or Ireland; that they should dwell in the fortified angles and GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 43 cultivate the land immediately .around them; that they should be hired for a definite term of "years, and that at the expiration of this time such among them who should marry or come married hither might have a right of laying claim to a ' certain Fee Farm, ready cleared, together with a house built upon it, and a stock sufficient to improve and cultivate it, to be enjoyed Tax and Rent free during life as a reward for service.' 'By which means two great advantages must naturally follow: (1) Poor laboring men, so secured of a fixed future settlement, will thereby be induced to go thither more willingly and act when there with double diligence and duty and (2) When the time of service expires, possession just long enough to pass their lives upon at ease and to bring up their children on honestly, the families they have will prove a constant semi nary of sober servants of both sexes for the Gentry of the colony, where by they will be under no necessity to use the dangerous help of Blacka moors or Indians. The lands set apart for the purpose are to be two miles in width, surrounding the district, and lying next within the Mar grave's own reserved land. The 116 squares into which the inner quadrangle is divided are to be one mile each way, or 640 acres, bating only for the highways which divide them. These are the estates be longing to the Gentry of the district, who being so confined to an equality in land, will be profitably emulous of outdoing each other in improve ment; and when the Margravate is strong enough to form many dis tricts the estates will be given gratis to honest and qualified gentlemen in Great Britain and elsewhere who, having numerous and well edu cated families, possess but little fortune and will therefore be chosen to enjoy these advantages. The four great parks or forests are each to be four miles square; sixteen miles around each forest, in which are to be propagated herds of cattle of all sorts. The middle hollow square, which is full of streets crossing each other, is the city, and the belt embroidered with trees is to be used for a thousand purposes, among the rest as being airy and affording a fine prospect of the town near it. In the center of the city stands the Margrave's house. This is to be his constant resi dence, and to contain everything requisite for the dispatch of business. This likewise is to be separated from the city by an embroidered belt like the one separating the city from the rural districts.' "Sir Robert enlarges upon the profits to be realized from this charm ing country in the cultivation of rice, tea, figs, raisins, currants, almonds, olives, silk and cochineal. Large gains were expected from the manu facture of potash. Liberal offers were made to all who might wish to become colonists in the Margravate of Azilia and ample guarantees given for protection. Although subscription books were opened in the Carolina Coffee House, near' the Royal Exchange, it does not appear that much stock was taken in the enterprise. To the King, Sir Robert ad dressed a petition specifying the tract of land called Azilia, with which he had been invested by the Lords Proprietors of Carolina, declaring that he had a bona fide intention of founding a colony there and request ing the privilege of establishing in the city of Edinburgh a lottery of 100,000 tickets, at the rate of forty shillings per ticket, for the purpose of raising funds with which to defray the expenses of the adventure. A memorial was received from the Lords Proprietors, explaining the proposal of Sir Robert for settling the most southern parts of Carolina, 44 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS of which he was to be Governor. It was referred to a committee of the Privy Council for consideration. The board of trade, while recommend ing Sir Robert as a proper person for Governor, in order to avoid com plications, suggested to the Lords Proprietors of Carolina the advisabil ity of surrendering to the Crown their powers of government over the places included in the proposed Margravate, reserving to themselves only the property in the lands. The whole matter was referred to the attorney-general, who reported that he saw nothing in the cession preju dicial to the rights of the crown, but he doubted whether the powers granted to the Lords Proprietors of Carolina could be divided in the manner proposed. To remove the difficulty he suggested that if the Lords Proprietors would surrender to his Majesty their powers of gov ernment over the new province to be erected, reserving to themselves only the right of property therein they might lease the land on such terms as they saw fit and then his Majesty could create a new govern ment upon such conditions and with such powers as he deemed proper. "Despite the efforts made to induce immigration into the favored region at the expiration of the three years allowed by the cession from the Lords Proprietors of Carolina, Sir Robert Montgomery found him self without colonists. His grant expired and became void by terms of limitation. His Azilia remained unpeopled, save by the red men of the forest. His scheme proved utterly Utopian, and it was reserved for Oglethorpe and his companions to wrest from primeval solitude and to vitalize with the energies of civilization the lands lying between the Savannah and the Altainaha. * * * Nevertheless, the attorney-gen eral's suggestion with respect to surrendering powers to the Crown was adopted with respect to the whole of Carolina. The disputes and con flicts between the Lords Proprietor and the colonists continued to be so constant that .all except .Lord Carteret, taking advantage of the pro visions of an Act of Parliament, surrendered to the. King, not only their rights and interests in the government of Carolina, hut also their own ership of the' soil. The indenture of purchase and sale was duly exe cuted and the consideration was 22,500 pounds sterling. Thus, for this small sum, were seven-eighths of the extensive territory constituting the province of Carolina sold by the Lords Proprietors to the crown. The other eighth was owned by Lord Carteret, Baron of liawnes. Subse quently by deed, dated February 28, 1732, he conveyed to the Trustees for establishing the colony of Georgia in America, the one undivided eighth part of all lands lying between the Savannah and Altamaha Rivers. The other seven-eighths was ceded to them by the Crown. With this explanation, we understand why, in the charter granted by King George II, dated June 9, 1732, royal cession was made of only seveneighths of the lands to be erected into a province to be called Georgia.'' CHAPTER V ENGLAND DURING THE REIGN OF G-EORGE II--POLITICAL, CONDITIONS FOL LOWING A CHANGE OP DYNASTIES--HEAVY INDEBTEDNESS ENTAILED BY DISASTROUS WARS--THE MANIA FOR SPECULATION--THE SOUTH SEA BUBBLE BURSTS--THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT AN ENDORSER OF THE SCHEME is INVOLVED IN THE GIGANTIC CATASTROPHE--HUNDREDS OF INNOCENT INVESTORS REDUCED TO WANT AND DESTITUTION--WALPOLE'S ADMINISTRATION AS PRIME MINISTER AN ERA OF COMMERCIAL EXPANSION BUT OF CORRUPT POLITICS--RELIGIOUS ZEAL AT A Low EBB--INTEMPERANCE'FOLLOWS THE MANUFACTURE OF RUM--DEBTOR PRISONS--How MANAGED--OUTRAGEOUS ABUSES--THOUSANDS OF IN SOLVENTS SUFFER Loss OF LIBERTY--VICTIMS OF THE HARD TIMES-- ENGLAND'S RESPONSIBILITY--OGLETHORPE IN SEARCH OF A FRIEND VISITS THE FLEET PRISON--LEARNS THAT ROBERT CASTELL, AN ARTIST, HAS DIED OF SMALLPOX--RESOLVES TO REFORM THE PRISONS OF ENGLAND--Plow THE COLONY OF GEORGIA WAS CONCEIVED--JAMES EDWARD OGLETHORPE--SKETCH OF His LIFE--HUMANITARIAN AND SOLDIER--SERVES UNDER PRINCE EUGENE--AN EPISODE IN His CAREER AS A GENTLEMAN VOLUNTEER--ENTERS PARLIAMENT--ZEALOUS AS A REFORMER ONLY AFTER His VISIT TO THE FLEET PRISON--ENLISTS THE CO-OPERATION OF EMINENT ENGLISH GENTLEMEN--THESE JOIN HIM IN A PETITION TO THE CROWN FOR A CHARTER--THE PETITION is GRANTED BY KING GEORGE. To grasp with anything like an intelligent appreciation the reasons for establishing a new colony in North America to be called the Colony of Georgia we must endeavor to realize conditions in England during the reign of George II. The beginning of the eighteenth century was marked by a great political and social revolution. It was a period of tremendous upheaval. In the first place, there had been .a change of dynasties. The House of Brunswick had superseded the House of Stuart on the English throne; and from a line of Scotch sovereigns the kingdom had turned to a line of German princes. Nor did this change bode much for the bet ter. George I, who could hardly speak a syllable of English, spent most of his time across the channel; but his profligate habits of life made his absence a benefit rather than a bane to his subjects. George II, with some difficulty, learned to speak the language of Alfred, but with a marked Teutonic accent; and while he improved upon his father's Eng lish, he did not better the latter's example as an immoral spendthrift. Consequently it was a motley crowd of vulgar flatterers and of coarse sycophants who fawned upon these foreign monarchs until the1 royal court soon became a school of scandal and, adopting a dissolute code of manners, ceased to recall an age of Elizabeth. 45 46 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS But this was only a beginning of trouble. Disastrous wars had in volved the empire in heavy debt. The mania for speculation had become an epidemic, giving rise to numerous ventures which, in the last analysis, ' were only legalized forms of gambling. But such was the passion for accumulation, such the lure of sudden riches, especially for those who had felt the pinch of poverty, that thousands, persuaded into taking a short cut to fortune, were easily victimized by swindlers. These enter prises came to be known as bubbles, for reasons only too obvious. But during the first quarter of a century more than a hundred were organ ized. However, a climax was reached when the British Government chartered the South Sea Company, a syndicate which agreed to take over England's entire debt, then aggregating 53,000,000 sterling and to pay the bondholders in certificates of stock. Such was the prospect of rich revenues to be derived from an unlimited trade with Spanish America, a realm whose fabled wealth had become a familiar proverb, that the British imagination was fairly dazed by the stupendous under taking. Even the most astute statesmen of the age felt its fascination. As a result the British Government accepted the syndicate's proposi tion. Of course, since England herself endorsed the scheme and was to become a shareholder in its expected profits it was only natural that its stock should have found purchasers in an open market, among private individuals. To the average man it looked like a perfectly safe invest ment. But it proved to be only a bubble; and in its wake came the heaviest financial crash in England's history, entailing upon thousands of people want, misery, .and destitution. The treasury of England was embarrassed by the wars but pauperized by the gamblers. Robert Walpole becoming England's prime minister at this time brought to the helm of affairs a sagacious intellect but a dissolute life. His administration, in a commercial sense, evolved order out of chaos. It marked an era of maritime enterprise, of industrial activity, of trade expansion; but it .also marked an era of corrupt politics. To add to the prevailing demoralization, religious zeal was at a low ebb. The church had become formalistic. It no longer embodied a vital principle, a regenerating power. It merely proclaimed a code of ethics. Though a spirit of reform, destined to eventuate in the great Wesleyan movement, was already beginning to quicken at Oxford, it came too late to be of help in this hour of England's crisis. Misfortune always opens a door to intemperance. The gin habit had fastened itself upon the population to an alarming extent. Prior to 1689 drinking in England had been confined largely to the wealthy classes who could afford the luxury of French wines; but trade relations with Prance having been suspended in the above year, Englishmen began to manufacture a cheap drink called gin, whose use especially .among the masses soon became a great evil, spreading throughout the kingdom like1 a pestilence. To quote a student of economics: * " Statistics of the manufacture of intoxicants bear out this statement. In 1684, only 527 gallons of spirits were distilled in England; in 1714 the figures had risen to 2,000,000 gallons; in 1727 to 3,601,000; in 1733 to 5,394,00 and in 1742 to 7,000,000 gallons. Most of this was gin. It is said that retailers * E. P. Brooks in '' History of Georgia,'' p. 36. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 47 of gin hung out signs to the effect that one could be made drunk for a, pennyworth of gin, dead drunk for two pence, and should have straw tosleep on for nothing. Naturally crime and immorality increased with the consumption of gin." It was at this crisis of affairs that the debtor prisons of England began to swell with inmates. Every grim fortress for the detention of insolvents began to open wide its devouring jaws. According to writers of the time, 4,000 persons were annually committed to these prisons for debt in the one city of London.* To the shame of England be it said that upon her statute books there existed laws, giving to creditors such an arbitrary power; that no provision was made for the relief of honest debtors, "for a judicious distinction between fraud and misfortune." These laws only diminished a debtor's ability to pay by depriving him of his personal liberty and by making him odious from association with criminals in a common jail. Hundreds of these hapless debtors were the innocent victims of specu lative enterprises to which the government itself had given charters Thundreds had been reduced to penury by the collapse of the South Sea Company, to which England's good faith was itself pledged; hundreds were men of high birth, of gentle blood, of aristocratic family connec tions; and riot a few were even men of genius. To realize what these debtor prisons were and to know what choice spirits they sometimes con tained one needs only to read the tale of "Little Dorrit," a novel in which Dickens has charmingly portrayed for us a child of the Marshalsea. Oftimes these debtor prisons witnessed the most cruel outrages. Men of the highest respectability were made to consort with prisoners of the lowest type, all thrown together in dungeons, not only devoid of ventila tion but noisome with foul air and offensive with filth. Not unlike Georgia's convict lease system of a later day, the control of .these prisons was farmed out to the highest bidder. Sometimes as much as 5,000 pounds sterling per annum was paid for this coveted franchise; and, as a rule, whenever a government, for ends of gain, transfers to private in dividuals its authority over prisoners, we find a ruthless disregard of human life on the part of monstrous Calabans who call themselves over seers or jailers. England's prison laws were bad enough even under normal conditions; but when, due to exploded bubbles in the financial world, there was a swelling of these dens .of torture for unfortunate debtors, suffering reached its climax, endurance was strained to its utmost tension. It was time for the government itself to act. The re sponsibility for these prison outrages, for these inhuman jailers, for these unhappy debtors, all lay at the door of Christian England. But relief was in sight. One day there appeared at the debtor prison of the Fleet a gentleman whose tall figure, commandingly impres sive, bespoke a military training. His face wore an anxious look. For weeks he had missed a friend whom he had finally traced to this prison --Robert Castell, a skilled architect, born to wealth. There was his nameenrolled among the inmates. But on further inquiry touching the pris oner's health he learned to his dismay that Castell. having been impris- * J. E. McCain, '' The Executive in Proprietary Georgia," p. 8. 48 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS oned in a ward infected with smallpox, had died of this loathsome dis ease, a victim of cruel neglect. This 'visitor was the illustrious Oglethorpe. With the convulsive power of an earthquake, the news of his friend's death awoke in him the slumbering spirit of a great reform. We are told that'' in Dante's lonely voice, ten silent centuries spake." So likewise, in Oglethorpe's resolve, the cry of a suffering age was answered. Returning to his home, he tossed upon his pillow but finally he slept and in his dreams he heard a voice calling to him across the Atlantic's wild waters: "bring your prisoners hither!" It was the child of his own fancy--there enthroned like a queen, radiant and beautiful, on the green bluffs at Savannah. It was a vision of Georgia. Like a true humanitarian, Oglethorpe possessed the spirit of self- effacement. In prosecuting his work of reform, he did not seek his own OGLETHORPE MONUMENT preferment; he did not force himself forward. To attest his zeal, he was ready when the time should come to take the leadership, in braving perils, in enduring hardships; but not for mere glory's sake. He was ready, if need be, to conduct his colony in person to the new world, there to share with his less fortunate countrymen a life of privation, of toil, and of danger. On the midnight sky of the eighteenth century, Oglethorpe's sublime unselfishness shines like a lone meteor, a solitary planet, amid the prevailing darkness. Great as was his wealth, his social position, his prestige as a member of Parliament, his rank as a soldier of England, he was ready to imperil everything--to sacrifice all_in his noble crusade' of reform. Fortunate for England that in an age of speculative greed, her better impulses found expression in an altruism so pure and so generous. She redeemed herself from a thousand follies in producing one man of such a pattern and with such a soul. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 49 Until this time, Oglethorpe had been a somewhat inactive, if not an obscure member of the English House of Commons. But as the result of this visit to the Fleet, Oglethorpe became a conspicuous figure in the movement for the reform of English prisons, its recognized leader on the floor of Parliament. Humanitarian and soldier both, he became one of the foremost men of his day, extolled by Alexander Pope, admired by Samuel Johnson, limned on canvas by Joshua Reynolds, an intimate friend of Edmund Burke, of Oliver Goldsmith, and of Bishop Berkeley. His work in founding a colony for indigent debtors will be unfolded more in detail as this narrative proceeds. But to give him a better intro duction a few preliminary facts are needed. James Edward Oglethorpe, founder of the colony of Georgia, be longed to an ancient family of high repute in England. His military genius was of paternal origin. Sir Theophilus Oglethorpe, his father, to whom he was born the third son, attained a major-general's commis sion in the British army. He also became first equerry to James II who assigned him to an important command of the forces assembled to oppose the Prince of Orange.* The gentler phases of his character were doubt less derived from his mother. There has been some dispute as to the exact date of his birth but from an entry in the parish register of St. James, Westminster, he was born on June 1, 1689. t While still a mere youth, he matriculated at Corpus Christi College, Oxford; but more soldier than student he became impatient for a military career, relin quished his collegiate studies and in 1710 entered the English army as an ensign. This rank he retained until 1714 when he became captainlieutenant in the first troop of the Queen's Life Guards. But an idle career at home proved irksome to the young officer. Consequently we soon find him on the continent, serving "as a gentleman volunteer.'.' Under the renowned Prince Eugene of Savoy he perfected himself in the art of war. To this gallant commander he bore a strong letter of recom mendation from the Duke of Argyle and was thereupon given appoint ment on Prince Eugene's staff, first as secretary and later as aide de camp. An apt pupil he made rapid progress, winning from his renowned chief not only esteem and confidence, but also high encomiums. When peace was concluded, in 1718, he returned to England, "versed in the principles of military science, accustomed to command, inured to the shock of arms, instructed in the conduct of campaigns, the management of sieges and the orders of battle, and possessing a reputation for man hood, executive ability, and warlike knowledge not often acquired by one of his years.'' Boswell, in his "Life of Dr. Samuel Johnson," has preserved the fol lowing spicy ancedote of Oglethorpe when a volunteer of the continent; but he is doubtless mistaken as to the young soldier's age at the time in question: J " The general told us that when he was a very young man, I think only fifteen, serving under Prince Eugene of Savoy, he was sit ting in a company at table with a prince of Wurtemberg. The prince took up a glass of wine, and, by a fillip, made some of it fly in Ogle- * "Wright's Memoir of Oglethorpe," p. 3. t Col. Chas. C. Jones, Jr., "History of Georgia," Vol. I, p. 82. i. Murray's Edition, Vol. Ill, pp. 217-218. 50 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS thorpe's face. Here was a nice dilemma. To have challenged him in stantly might have fixed a quarrelsome character upon the young soldier; to have taken no notice of it might have been considered as cowardice. Oglethorpe, therefore, keeping his eye upon the prince and smiling all the time as if he took what his highness had done in jest, said, 'Mon Prince' (I forget the French words he used; the purport, however, was), 'that's a good joke, but we do it much better in England,' and threw a whole glass of wine in the prince's face. An old general, who sat by, said, 'II a Hen fait, mon Prince, vous 1'avez commence;' and thus all ended in good humor." But an unexpected turn of affairs soon launched Oglethorpe upon a political career. His brother, Theophilus, dying, he succeeded to the family estate at Westbrook. In 1722, as a member from Haslemere, in the County of Surry, he took his seat in the House of Commons. Though not a trained debater, he continued, despite numerous interrup tions and through frequent changes of administration, to represent his ancient borough in Parliament for a period of thirty-two years. Throughout his long sojourn in Georgia, he was continuously a member of the House of Commons. Finally he met defeat in 1754. Like most of the country gentlemen of the period, Oglethorpe was a pronounced Tory: and though he entered Parliament at a time when the Jacobites were meditating a restoration of the Stuarts, a line to which his family was attached, he maintained an independent course; spoke seldom, but always to the point; and was chiefly interested in legislation for extend ing commerce, for propagating knowledge, and for ameliorating distress. Oglethorpe may possibly have been interested in the reform of Eng lish prisons before his visit to the Fleet; but his zeal for the cause re ceived .a fresh inspiration, a new baptism, from this hour. In 1729, we find him chairman of a committee to visit the Fleet, the Marshalsea, and the King's Bench--three noted debtor prisons--to inquire rigidly into the conditions of each and to submit a report thereon to the House of Commons. It is needless to say that Oglethorpe's exposure of prison abuses was ruthlessly severe. He applied the scorpion's lash with vigor, not only to paid underlings but to high officials. However, when sifted to its last analysis, the responsibility attached to England .for tolerating a system which permitted such enormities; and he proposed to dig to the roots, to perform a major operation in surgery, for the purpose of ex tirpating a cancerous growth. As appears from the records, three separate reports were made by him from time to time, in consequence of which radical reforms were effected not only in the management of prisons but in the statute law itself, prescribing how these institutions should be governed. We have already intimated that Oglethorpe's idea of founding a colony in the new world for insolvent debtors was inspirationally given; but intimate contact with these unfortunate individuals only confirmed him in his project. It also gave him an opportunity for working out its details. There were scores of men to be found in these debtor prisons, who possessed good family connections, upon whom no stigma of guilt, no shadow of crime, rested, who only needed an opportunity, under uni form and just laws, to show what was really in them; and why not or ganize these men into a colony and give them a fresh _start in the new GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 51 world? Sir Richard Montgomery's Utopian scheme having failed to materialize, he thought of the fertile domain in the western part of South Carolina's grant, where the sanguine Scotch nobleman, had expected to plant his ill-fated Margravate tff Azilia. Here was a territory vast in extent, whose resources of soil and whose charms of climate had already been extolled. To establish between the Altamaha and the Savannah rivers a self-supporting colony, it was only necessary to avoid some of the fundamental errors in Sir Richard Montgomery's plan. Moreover, if a colony were located here, it would be a protection to South Carolina whose complaints were of long standing. Incidentally, England's trade and commerce might be augmented. Mature reflection only intensified the burning desire of Oglethorpe to realize his cherished ambition. Though a man of wealth, his private means were not sufficient to compass the ends of so vast an undertaking. In planting a colony, there were heavy expenses involved. Moreover, the task of directing such an enterprise was too stupendous for one man to assume, however great his zeal or mature his wisdom. It was needful, therefore, as a condition precedent, to accomplish two things: to asso ciate with him in the enterprise men of independent fortune and of secure reputation and to obtain royal sanction for the project in the nature of a direct grant from the crown of England. But how was he to enlist this co-operation ? How obtain this patent from King George III More than a hundred years had elapsed since a corporation for colonizing purposes had been organized in England; it had been in fact more than fifty years since a colony had been established by English people in America.* Religious persecution as a driving wheel to induce colonization no longer existed, though an established church was disposed to show little favor to Catholics. Pew of the colonies had been successful as money-making ventures; while the experience of the Lords Proprietors of South Carolina had been in this respect a sort of fiasco; and there was no longer any credence to be placed in the account of untold wealth to be found in America. Such tales no longer fired the imagination; but on the contrary had become "a weariness to the flesh." There seemed to be no hope for a new colony at this time except by showing the practical ends to be gained. It was pre-eminently an age of greed. The underlying motive for Georgia's establishment was to fur nish an asylum for insolvent debtors; but had its purely humanitarian aspects alone been stressed such an age would have laughed it to scorn. It was necessary to find some economic basis on which to ground the proj ect. Consequently a striking array of facts was presented along this line. Figures were brought forward to show that it took 2,000 sterling to support a hundred families in London while families of the class who would be sent to Georgia could earn only 1,000: so that to support them at home would entail a loss of 1,000 per year on the public. It was esti mated that in Georgia a hundred families could earn 6,000, saving to the crown, therefore, 4,000, to be used in buying English merchandise.! With arguments like these, showing not only the humanitarian but * J. B. McCain, "The Executive in Proprietary Georgia," p. 7. t Ibid., 9. 52 GEOKGIA AND GEORGIANS the economic basis for his proposed enterprise, Oglethorpe enlisted the co-operation of some of the best men in England, including members of the nobility like Lord Percival. These, on September 17, 1730, joined him in a memorial addressed to the Privy Council, asking for a grant of land in the new world on which to start this humane experiment; and, broadly speaking, the practical reasons set forth in favor of the proposed enterprise were as follows -. * 1. To establish an asylum for indigent debtors in the new world would not only give these insolvents a fresh start but would prove a material saving to England's treasury already little short of bankrupt; that languishing in the prisons of London there were thousands of worthy debtors, from the number of whom a meritori ous few could be selected with which to start the experiment; and that these would willingly and gladly seek a livelihood in any of his majesty's plantations in America, if they were only provided with transportation and furnished the means of settling. Moreover, it was believed that men of property could also be found to embrace an opportunity for acquiring lands in Georgia, and whose maintenance would not be .an item of expense. 2. It was urged that a colony planted between the Savannah and the Altamaha, if organized upon a military basis, would provide an adequate protection to the' exposed frontiers of South Carolina, whose large slave population was largely at the mercy of designing Spaniards in Florida ; also that a failure to establish in this region a permanent set tlement might strengthen the claims of rival powers to South Carolina's disputed lands. 3. It was argued that a successful colony, in this part of North America, lying well within the temperate zone, where grapes and mulberry trees could be cultivated with great success, would prove a rich asset to the mother country and would mean much to the maritime supremacy of England. Finally, the petitioners agreed to take charge of the enterprise, to transport the colonists to America, and to erect the plantation into a proprietary government; they prayed that the lands above indicated be granted to them under a royal patent and that as a corporation they be allowed both to receive and to disburse all contributions and benefactions and to be clothed with full authority to enforce law and order within the limits of the province; they also requested the right to acquire lands of inheritance in Great Britain to the value of 1,000 sterling. First, the petition was referred to a committee of the Privy Council for investigation, after which the law officers of the crown and the Board of Trade were consulted as to the legal questions involved and as to the expediency of granting the proposed charter. Thus two years elapsed. There was inevitably some delay; but in the end the proposed enterprise was favorably reported by the Privy Council: whereupon, under his Majesty's direction, a charter was prepared which on June 9, 1732, received the royal sanction, thus kindling a new star in the diadem of England. * '' Reasons for Establishing the Colony of Georgia with Regard to the Trade of Great Britain, etc." Benjamin Martyn, London, 1733. CHAPTER VI GEORGIA'S EOYAL CHARTER--THE TRUSTEES NAMED THEREIN--THE COR PORATION TO EXIST FOR TWENTY-ONE YEARS--THE COMMON COUNCIL --ALL MEMBERS OP THE TRUST TO SERVE WITHOUT COMPENSATION-- DENIED THE RIGHT TO HOLD LANDS IN GEORGIA--RELIGIOUS FREEDOM GRANTED TO ALL EXCEPT CATHOLICS--REASONS FOR THIS EXCEPTION --GEORGIA'S TERRITORIAL BOUNDARIES--PERMISSION GRANTED FOB TRANSMITTING BRITISH SUBJECTS--FOREIGNERS REQUIRED TO TAKE THE OATH OF ALLEGIANCE TO ENGLAND--ALL SETTLERS TO ENJOY THE RIGHTS OF ENGLISHMEN--No GRANT TO EXCEED FIVE HUNDRED ACRES, EVEN TO MEN OF MEANS--LANDS TO BE RENT FREE FOR TEN YEARS--OFFICERS TO SERVE THE COLONY--COMMISSIONS TO BE ISSUED UNDER A COMMON SEAL--PROVISIONS FOR MAINTAINING THE SETTLERS --MILITARY REGULATIONS AND POWERS--CRITICAL ESTIMATE OF GEOR GIA 's CHARTER--FIFTY YEARS SINCE A BRITISH COLONY WAS PLANTED IN AMERICA--THE CHARTER ACCEPTED BY THE TRUSTEES--SUBSCRIP TIONS SOLICITED--THE BANK OF ENGLAND MADE CUSTODIAN OF FUNDS --THE COLONIAL SEAL--MULBERRY TREES AND SILK WORMS--RULES ADOPTED BY THE TRUSTEES--ESTATES IN TAIL MALE--SLAVERY FOR BIDDEN--RUM EXCLUDED--LICENSE REQUIRED FOR TRADING WITH INDIANS--GREAT POPULAR INTEREST AROUSED, Before proceeding further, let us glance briefly at Georgia's charter. The new colony was to be named for the reigning sovereign, King George II, whose royal sanction was affixed to the grant. As the grounds for its establishment, the various reasons set forth in the preceding chapter were enumerated. To serve the colony as trustees, all who signed the petition were designated, to-wit: John, Lord Viscount Percival, Edward Digby, George Carpenter, James Oglethorpe, George Heathcote, Thomas Tower, Robert Moor, Robert Hucks, Roger Holland, William Sloper, Francis Eyles, John Laroche, James Vernon, William Belitha, Esqs., A. M., John Burton, B. D., Richard Bundy, A. M., Arthur Bedford, A. M., Samuel Smith, A. M., Adam Anderson and Thomas Coram, gen tlemen. These, together with others, afterwards to be elected, were to constitute a body politic and corporate, in deed and in name, to exist for a period of twenty-one years and to be styled: The Trustees for Es tablishing the Colony of Georgia in America. The corporation was vested with perpetual succession. It was empowered to establish courts, to make laws, to use a common seal, and to hold lands, hereditaments and franchises in fee simple, also personal property requisite for settling and maintaining the colony. It was given the right to dispose of such holdings by the usual modes of conveyance, including gifts, grants, leases and demises. It was, moreover, clothed with all the powers necessary 53 54 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS for attaining the objects set forth in the charter. The corporation was to meet annually for an election of officers on the third Thursday in each year. , To transact the ordinary business of the trust a common council was to be appointed, each member of which before entering upon his duties was to take an oath of office, which the president of the corpora tion was to administer. He, in turn, was to be sworn into office by the chief baron of the exchequer. Lord John, Viscount Percival, was designated as the first president of the corporation and it was made his duty within thirty days from the granting of the charter to convene the trustees for the purpose of perfecting an organization. Edward Digby was named as chairman of the common council, a board to con sist of fifteen members, eight of whom were named in the charter, as follows: John, Lord Viscount Percival, Edward Digby, George Car penter, James Oglethorpe, George Heathcote, Thomas Laroche, James Vernon, William Belitha, Esqs., and Stephen Hales, A. M. Both the president of the corporation and the chairman of the com mon council were declared competent to vote and to participate in all discussions. Provision was also made for each of these offices to be filled by rotation. All members of the trust were to serve without salary, fee, perquisite, benefit, or profit whatever. Permission was granted for soliciting and receiving subscriptions; also for appointing agents to collect moneys and gifts. It was made the duty of the corporation to submit annually in writing an account of all moneys and effects received and expended. Furthermore, the corporation was empowered to frame such rules and regulations for the government of the colony, to prescribe such pains and penalties for infractions, and to establish such methods of enforce ment as were not repugnant to the statutes and laws of the realm. Religious freedom was accorded to all except Catholics. Says Mr. Brooks:* "This discrimination was due to historical causes. In 1688 the Catholic monarch, James II, was expelled from England, and it was made the law of the land that no Catholic should ever sit on the throne. Catholics were also excluded from holding any civil or military office or from sitting in Parliament. For many years the exiled family of Stuart schemed to regain the lost throne, usually with the assistance of a powerful party in England and with the sympathy of Catholic France. Only seventeen years before the granting of the charter of Georgia there had been a rising of Catholics in favor of the Stuart Pretender. So it was natural that Englishmen did not care to harbor within the new colony persons whom they regarded as hostile to the English throne and religion." Georgia's territorial domain, as fixed by the terms of her charter, was to include all the lands embraced between the Savannah and the Altamaha rivers, reaching back from the headwaters of these streams, in a westerly direction, to the South Seas, an indefinite expression which, at a later period, was construed to mean the Mississippi River. It was to include also the islands of the sea lying opposite the eastern coast, within a distance of twenty leagues therefrom, together with all the "History of Georgia," E. P. Brooks, p. 45. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 55 soils, grounds, havens, ports, gulfs and bays, mines, precious stones, quarries, woods, rivers, waters, fishings, pearls, commodities, jurisdic tions, royalties, franchises, privileges and preeminences within the said frontiers. However, only an undivided seven-eighths interest in these lands was conveyed to the trustees by King George. It will be remem bered that all this territory had been granted to eight noblemen called the Lords Proprietors of Carolina; and in ceding the tract thus con veyed back to the crown only seven of the grantees joined. Lord Carteret retained his undivided one-eighth interest. But Georgia perfected her. title in time by obtaining a deed from Lord Carteret. Permission was granted for transporting out of the limits of the United Kingdom or from any of the British dominions into the province of Georgia, for settlement there, as many subjects of the Crown as should be willing to go, and also such foreigners as should consent to abide there, under the allegiance of the English Crown. These were to be given land rent-free for ten years. Permission was granted also to carry into the province such munitions of war as were requisite for its defense and such clothing, implements, furniture, victuals, merchandise, cattle, horses and wares as were needed by the colonists either for use or for traffic with the natives. All persons born within the province were to enjoy all the liberties, franchises and immunities of free denizens and natural born citizens and subjects of Great Britain as fully as if born and residing within the Kingdom of England. No grant of land was to exceed five hundred acres; no member of the trust was to be granted lands; and no one holding lands was to be elected to the trust. ' There was to be an ajanual quit-rent of four shillings per hundred acres to be paid by the trustees for all lands granted to others; and all grants, leases, plantings, conveyances, settlements and improvements of any lands, tenements and hereditaments within the province, made by the corpo ration, were to be registered with the auditor of plantations within one year from the respective dales thereof; otherwise they were to become void. From time to time statements showing the progress of the colony were to be rendered. Officers to serve the colony including governors, judges, magistrates, also military and naval officers, were to be commissioned by the common council, eight members of which body were to constitute a quorum for the transaction of business, but the right to be reserved by the Crown to select all officers concerned in the .collection of revenues for the gen eral government. Commissions were to be issued by the trust under the common seal. The appointment of a colonial governor was to be ap proved by the crown and said officer was to take such oath as was required of governors in the other colonies and give bond for an observ ance of the various acts of Parliament relating to trade and navigation and for obedience to all orders issued to him by the home government. There was also to be a secretary and a treasurer for the colony, neither of whom could be a member of the corporation. The charter made adequate provision for a defense of the colony in the event of hostilities. To this end, the trustees were empowered to establish a militia; and in an emergency, all who were competent to bear arms were to be assembled, to repulse, whether on land or at sea, any enemy, either within or without the province, and in all fitting ways to 56 GEORGIA AND-GEORGIANS' destroy or conquer any who, in a hostile manner, might attempt the invasion, detriment, annoyance' .or destruction of the plantation. Mar tial law was to be declared in the event of hostilities. The trustees were furthermore empowered to erect forts, to fortify towns, to establish garrisons, and to take such other precautionary measures as were req uisite to protect both the coast and the frontier from the incursions of marauders, pirates, savages, or enemies. Though a proprietary govern ment, its militia was to remain in the hands of the king, and the domin ion of the Crown was to prevail.* Free importation and exportation of all goods and products was authorized. In conclusion, the life of the corporation was to continue for twenty-one years, and at the expiration of this time such a form of government was to be adopted as the Crown should ordain. Mr. J. R. McCain, a recognized authority on Georgia's colonial period, has given us the following critical estimate of her charter. Says he: t " The granting of such a charter was in a measure a rever sion to type. It has been noted that more than a hundred years had elapsed since a corporation resident in England had been chartered for the purpose of colonization, but it was through corporations in the nature of trading companies that British colonization was first success fully achieved within the present limits of the United States. Virginia, the first of the colonies, was the proprietary province of a corporation just as was Georgia, the last of the thirteen to be settled. Only two other corporations had been formed for the purpose of colonizing America, and they, like the London company, were organized prior to 1630. In dividual proprietorships had been established, and in the case of Caro lina eight men had been associated for the purpose of founding a colony: but apparently the interest in colonization had not been widespread enough in England from 1630 to 1730 to call for the organization of a company or corporation. The settlement of Georgia enlisted the inter est and the aid of a larger number of people than that of any other British colony. "Since the charter was granted fifty years later than that of any other British colony, it is interesting to note the effect of experiments with the colonies on the terms of the Georgia charter. Since the estab lishment of Pennsylvania in 1681, there had been marked efforts on the part of the British government to increase imperial control in America, and there was a strong tendency to substitute royal provinces for those of proprietary or corporate nature. In its first report, the Board of Trade showed several tendencies in this direction. The land was not granted outright to the petitioners, but they were to be tenants of so much as they might occupy, paying therefor to the King the rather heavy quitrent of four shillings proclamation money per hundred acres. Care ful registers were to be kept to ascertain the King's rights in the mat ter. Of greater importance, was the provision in the report requiring that officers be approved by the King, and that all laws be submitted to him for approval. Moreover, a great deal of imperial control was se cured by the requirement that officials in the new colony must take * J. B. MeCain, '' The Executive in Proprietary Georgia,'' p. 13. t Ibid., pp. 14-16. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 57 and receive instructions such as were given to the royal governors in the American provinces. "As the charter was finally issued, there were numerous provisions also for imperial control. The most remarkable one was that limiting the powers of government bestowed on the founders of Georgia to a period of twenty-one years. The petitioners had sought greater powers of appointing and removing officers and of establishing courts, and the request was granted only on the condition of this time limitation. Formal laws must be approved by the King, but regulations and orders to fit special occasions could be given without approval. The power of making laws was also limited to a period of twenty-one years, and no law could become effective until .actually approved. Even in the mat ter of appointing officers, there were two restrictions in favor of royal control. The Crown reserved the right to appoint all those who should be chosen to collect the King's revenue. Moreover, the person appointed to be governor in the colony must have the approval of the King, and must qualify himself properly by taking oaths and giving security to obey the acts of Parliament relating to trade and navigation and to obey instructions sent him pursuant to said acts. He was not bound, however, to obey general instructions. The supervision of the British govern ment over the financial management of the colony was secured by the requirements that an annual account of all moneys received and ex pended be presented in writing to two officials of the home government. It was further stipulated that from time to time accounts of the progress of the colony should be given to the secretaries of state and to the Board of Trade." On July 20, 1732, the trustees named by the king met in London * to perfect an organization under the new charter whose terms and pro visions were, at this first meeting, formally accepted. Lord John, Vis count Percival, after exhibiting a certificate from the lord chief baron of the exchequer to the effect that he had taken the required oath, was thereupon duly installed in office as president of the corporation, fol lowing which he proceeded to administer the prescribed oath to his colleagues of the trust. The Bank of England was designated as custodian of all moneys to be contributed to the trust for Georgia's colonization. Benjamin Martyn was elected secretary, while the following gentlemen formed the first common council: Anthony, Earl of Shaftsbury; John, Lord Vis count Percival; John, Lord Viscount Tyrconnel; James, Lord Viscount Limerick; George, Lord Carpenter; Edward Digby, Esq., James Oglethorpe, Esq., George Heathcote, Esq., Thomas Tower, Esq., Robert Moor, Esq., Robert Hucks, Esq., Roger Holland, Esq., William Sloper, Esq., Francis Eyles, Esq., John Laroche, Esq., James Vernon, Esq., Stephen Hales, A. M., Richard Chandler, Esq., Thomas Frederick, Esq.. Henry L'Apostre, Esq., William Heathcote, Esq., John White, Esq., Robert Kendal, Esq., aldermen, and Richard Bundy, D. D. Most of the business of the trust was transacted by the common coun cil, subject, however, to final review at the hands of the corporation. Its first chairman, as designated in the charter, was Hon. Edward Digby. * Palace Court, in Old Court Yard, Westminster. 58 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS Without dealing with the business of particular meetings, we merely give results. First, it was necessary to adopt a corporate seal. The design selected for its two faces was as follows: '' That for the .authentication of legis lative acts, deeds and commissions contained this device: two figures resting upon urns, from which flowed streams typifying the two rivers, viz., the Savannah and the Altamaha, which formed the northern and southern boundaries of the province. In their hands were spades, sug gesting agriculture as the chief employment of the settlers. Above and in the center was seated the genius of the colony, a spear in her right hand, the left placed upon a cornucopia, and a liberty cap upon her head. Behind, upon a gentle eminence stood a tree, and above was engraven this legend: ' COLONIA GEORGIA, AUG. ' On -the other face-- which formed the common seal to be affixed to grants, orders, and cer tificates--were seen silk-worms in the various stages of their labor, and the appropriate motto: 'Now SIBI SED ALOOS.' This inscription, not only proclaimed the disinterested motives and intentions of the trustees, but suggested that the production of silk was to be reckoned among the chief employments of the colonists." Encouraged by Sir Thomas Lombe to believe that a superior quality of silk could be produced in Georgia, to whose soil mulberry trees were indigenous, the trustees decided to engage Italian experts to accompany the colonists to Georgia and to teach them the best methods of feeding silk-worms, how to obtain the thread from the cocoons and how to manu facture the silk into fabrics. Oglethorpe himself became quite an en thusiast on the subject. In fact, he came to believe that vast sums annually spent in the purchase of foreign silks might be saved to the nation. Moreover, in the culture of grapes for the manufacture of wines, it was contemplated that a rich revenue would accrue to the Crown. Some of the regulations adopted by the trustees require notice in this connection. Since Georgia was to be an agricultural colony, organ ized upon a military basis, each male inhabitant was to be regarded both .as a planter and as a soldier.* Together with tools and implements for industrial use, he was to be provided with weapons for defending the settlement. He was also to be instructed in the manual of arms. Forts were to be erected at strategic points on the exposed ocean front and on the endangered frontier.' Each town was to be a sort of citadel, containing its garrison of troops, its arsenal, etc.: and whatever lands were allotted to the colonists were to be in the neighborhood of these fortified towns, so that instantly the inhabitants, on the first signal of alarm, might betake' themselves thereto for protection, without loss of time and without great personal hazard. Besides the likelihood of a Spanish invasion, there was the ever present dread of an Indian out break. It was for the purpose of strengthening Georgia as a military prov ince designed to protect not only South Carolina but all of the colonies to the north that a system of land tenure was adopted which in after * An Account Showing the Progress of the Colony of Georgia in America from its First Establishment, London, 1741; "Colonial Eecords," Vol. I. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 59 years gave rise1 to much complaint. Fifty acres of land--to define the system briefly--were deemed sufficient for each family's support. Con sequently, to each able-bodied colonist was allotted this amount of land, to be held, however, not in fee simple but as a military fief; and on this land he was to plant 100 white mulberry trees to every ten acres. It was feared that if the lots were otherwise conveyed, it would tend to en feeble the garrison by giving rise to an accumulation of lots in one own ership; and to prevent such a result it was planned that for each lot there should be an occupant to cultivate the ground and to bear arms. Since women were not expected to act as soldiers, it was not contem plated, except in certain contingencies that they should be landholders. Consequently, grants were to be made in tail male rather than in tail general. To give to a female the portion of a soldier would be to dimin ish the strength of the settlement. Moreover, by intermarriage several lots might be merged into one ownership; and inasmuch as women were not supposed to serve on juries or to perform military duties, these bur densome obligations, in the event she were given a soldier's portion, would devolve more frequently upon the men. There were numerous reasons to justify the trustees in refusing to sanction alienations in fee. To begin with, the right of sale was neces sarily inherent in such an estate; and immediately following an investi ture of title a grantee, if he saw fit to do so, might sell, mortgage or alien his lands. Most of the colonists to be transported to Georgia were indi gent ; and, having failed as managers at home, it was not deemed prudent, at the outset to entrust them with the ownership of property which in a short while might be squandered. Again, the colony was surrounded by Papists, French to the west and Spaniards to the south; and it was thought unsafe, therefore, to grant estates in fee because it might be the means of introducing Catholics into the colony of Georgia. Though religious persecution had become less rigorous, there still existed in Eng land a feeling of bitter hostility toward all non-Protestants. The charter forbade a grant of more than 500 acres of land to any one person; but if titles were conveyed in fee simple it would not be long before thrifty individuals would acquire a concentrated ownership of lots, thus contravening the charter's manifest intent. Moreover, since the trustees were defraying the passage of these settlers, maintaining them on the voyage, giving them tools, weapons, seeds, etc., with which to begin life anew in the colony, and agreeing furthermore to support them for a season from the general stores, all this in addition to having compromised with creditors for sums due them by these debtors, it might, therefore, be well argued that the public had purchased from these settlers, for an adequate consideration, whatever they could give in the way of just equivalent. Consequently there seemed to be no alter native, save to grant estates in tail male, if Georgia's character as a mili tary province was to be maintained. Nor were men of means to hold lands under a different tenure. Where a settler defrayed his own expenses and brought ten able-bodied servants, over twenty-one years of age, into the colony, he was to receive 500 acres of land, not an acre of which, however, could be sold; and at his death this land was to descend to his male heirs. He was to pay a rental of 20 shillings a year on each 100 acres but payment was not to 60 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS begin for ten years. Within a month .after its execution, the grant was to be registered with the auditor of plantations. The grantee obligated himself to repair at once to Georgia with his servants, there to remain for at least three years, building houses and cultivating his lands. Within ten years from the date of grant he was to have 200 acres under cultivation and 200 white mulberry trees planted. The grantee was not to leave the province without special permission from the authorities. Male servants, when released from contracts, provided they had been four years in the province, were to be given, on application, twenty acres of land in tail male, under certain conditions and restrictions. But an equally drastic law enacted by the trustees was a law forbid ding the introduction of slaves into the Colony of Georgia. There was no precedent for such a regulation in any of the other colonies,- but a law of this character was deemed essential to a province organized on a strictly military basis. Nor were other reasons lacking. In the first place, a great majority of the colonists were wholly without means either to purchase slaves or to support them under the peculiar system of land tenure which the trustees thought it wise to adopt. One of the main sources of weakness, in the case of South Carolina, was due to the pre ponderating number of slaves. These considerably outnumbered the whites who were powerless, on the one hand, to protect them against the mischievous wiles of the Spaniards or to subdue any insurrectionary spirit, among them, on the other. Moreover, South Carolina weakened by an excessively large slave population was, in a most critical sense, at the mercy of the foe, including not only the Spaniards but also the French; nor was she without frequent visits from the Indians who kept her borders constantly embroidered with crimson. Knowing her en feebled condition, these enemies especially the Spaniards and the In dians, were incessantly annoying; and since the design of a new colony was to protect South Carolina it was important to avoid, therefore, what in the latter province had proven an element of weakness. To state another reason, the average cost of a negro servant at this time was 30, a sum sufficient to defray the passage of a white man, sup ply him with needed equipment, and support him for a whole year; and to permit slaves, therefore, would only lessen the ability of the trustees to maintain the white settlers. Moreover, on account of the limited funds at the disposal of the trust, every slave sent over would mean a white man displaced or a soldier withdrawn from the garrison. Thus to allow slaves would be to subtract from the fighting strength of the prov ince ; and since Georgia was to be .a barrier interposed between South Carolina and her enemies, not only would she fail to give this desired protection but her own security would be endangered, on account of her closer contact with these foes who would show her no quarter. Furthermore, it was argued that the ownership of slave property would lessen a settler's inclination to perform individual labor; that it would put a badge of servitude upon honest toil; and that, should the head of a family be removed by death or incapacitated by sickness, or should he be temporarily absent from home, his undefended household would be at the negro's mercy: a menace serious at least in its possibili ties. Besides, the Spaniards, when not enticing slaves into Florida would be inciting them to insurrections. South Carolina though some distance GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 61 removed from St. Augustine had nevertheless suffered greatly in both of these respects; nor would Georgia prove exempt from such annoy ances, which in her case, from a closer proximity to the Spaniards, would be even more aggravated. Whatever justification there may have been, therefore, for permitting slaves in South Carolina where extensive rice plantations along the coast required arduous labor, under malarial con ditions, no such pretext could be urged in the' case of Georgia, where the culture of grapes and the production of silk, while calling for greater intelligence, imposed much lighter burdens upon the laborer. Indeed, this work would be of such a mild character that even the women could assist, finding such employment a pastime rather than a hardship. It was thought wise to deny slaves even to settlers of independent fortune who might wish to settle in the province without expense to the trust. The ownership of slaves by some would only tend to create a spirit of discontent in others to whom this privilege was denied, would give rise to invidious comparisons, would cause class distinctions to appear, and would lay an undue emphasis upon existing inequalities. Nor did another argument fail to impress the trustees. It was this: if slaves were introduced into Georgia it would only tend to facilitate the desertion of slaves from South Carolina into Florida by furnishing an intermediate place of shelter for these fugitive negroes in connivance with Georgia allies and abettors. Thus it will be seen that for the prohibition of slaves in the Colony of Georgia there were no lack of sound arguments both from the economic and from the humanitarian point of view; and at first this drastic law no doubt proved salutary in its operation. But in time it became a seri ous detriment. To meet the demands of competition--in fact, to save the colony from utter collapse--its abrogation was eventually demanded; and when this barrier was removed not only did the tide of prosperity begin to rise but there came into Georgia her largest and wealthiest slave holders: the Dorchester Puritans of whom we shall have much to say later. Rum was also excluded from the colony for reasons too obvious to require statement. It was of the utmost importance that settlers who were expected to meet a two-fold demand, to serve the colony both as competent workers and as good soldiers, should be men of temperate habits. Trading with the Indians, unless authorized by special license, was also forbidden. Such were some of the regulations adopted by the trus tees for Georgia's government. As we shall see, though founded in excellent logic and justified by what was undoubtedly the wisdom of the hour, they became in time detrimental to the colony's growth; but the trustees were too far removed from actual contact with the settle ment--too idealistic perhaps--to understand the condition of life which prevailed in Georgia or to lose sight of the fundamental reasons upon which they had acted at the start. Committed to these regulations, from the standpoint of principle, they were' slow to yield to any demand for change; and in doing so at last they were forced to recognize the failure of these Utopian ideals. Nor was it without a sigh of relief that when the twenty-one years expired a responsibility which had grown burdensome was finally relinquished. Thousands of good English pounds 62 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS sterling had been expended with little immediate profit. Even the effort to grow mulberry trees proved abortive. The looms of England were never overtaxed in weaving Georgia's silk into fabrics. But a colony was planted in the wilds of America which, in spite of all these dis couragements, took deep root. Nor is it any small debt which Georgia owes to her earliest sponsors, all of whom were men of the highest char acter, of the purest benevolence, of the most exalted patriotism. To the latest generation, her history will be fragrant with the names of these English gentlemen. Subscriptions were next solicited. As an evidence.to the public of perfect good faith and to prevent any misappropriation of funds an account was opened with the Bank of England, where a register was kept in which to record the names of all donors, together with the amounts subscribed by each to the colonial fund. Eesponses were liberal, coming not only from individuals but from corporate institutions. Even Parliament subscribed 10,000, thus attesting its good-will toward the enterprise and its confidence in the trustees. This spontaneous outpour ing of gifts was largely the result of an address published by the trus tees, setting forth the benevolent ends and objects of the undertaking. The public was informed that money was needed not only to defray the passage of colonists, hundreds of whom were ready for embarkation, but to give them subsistence until they could clear their lands and build their homes; that for success in this great philanthropic enterprise reli ance was placed, first, in the goodness of divine providence and, second, in the compassionate disposition of the Christian people of England; that much could be spared from luxury, by generous tempers, when such an opportunity was offered them, to provide in perpetuity for a man or woman with 20 and for a child with 10. The location of the province, in a temperate zone, its mild climate, its rich soil, its authoriza tion by the government of England, its management by men of high official position, its importance in protecting the exposed borders of South Carolina; and, last but not least, its stimulating and enriching effect upon the commerce of England. To aid in the enterprise newspapers gave wide publicity to its benevo lent designs and ministers from the pulpit preached eloquent sermons in approval of its philanthropic scope and spirit. Much of this popular awakening was only the reflex of Oglethorpe's powerful influence; for his zeal in launching the colony knew no abatement. In a carefully con sidered tract to which his name was not signed but in which his mind and heart were reflected as in a mirror and which every one admits that he not only circulated but prepared, we find a poem from the pen of Waller, in which occur these lines descriptive of Georgia's environ ment : * "So sweet the air, so moderate the clime None sickly lives or dies before his time Heaven sure has kept this spot of earth uncursed To show how all things were created first.'' * A New and Accurate Account of the Provinces of South Carolina and Georgia, London, 1732. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 63 Besides the tract prepared and circulated by Oglethorpe, there also appeared a pamphlet written by Benjamin Martyn, secretary of the board, entitled "Reasons for establishing the Colony of Georgia, with regard to the trade of Great Britain, etc.,'' a discussion ol some merit; but for lack of time we cannot pause to discuss its contents." The author's appeal was a strong one, based upon sound arguments and it closed with an imaginative picture of the future colony, rich in its flocks and herds. All things considered it is not a matter of surprise that Eng land's interest in a colony organized for the relief of insolvent debtors should have reached a degree of interest hitherto unknown in the em pire's experience as a colonizer and that Georgia, her latest offspring, fostered by the humane soul of an Oglethorpe, should have become the favorite child of England, the darling of the Crown. CHAPTER VII t PLAN OF SAVANNAH DRAWN BEFORE OGLETHORPE LEAVES ENGLAND-- HUNDREDS EAGER TO EMBARK FOR GEORGIA--SELECTING EMIGRANTS --EIGID EXAMINATION OF APPLICANTS--ONLY THE WORTHY CHOSEN-- PREPARATIONS FOR THE VOYAGE--THIRTY-FIVE FAMILIES SET SAIL FOR GEORGIA ON NOVEMBER 17, 1732--OGLETHORPE ACCOMPANIES THE EX PEDITION--PEN-PICTURE OF THE GREAT HUMANITARIAN AND SOLDIER-- Two CHILDREN DIE AT SEA--CHARLESTON Is SAFELY REACHED--JOY OF THE COLONISTS--SOUTH CAROLINA'S WELCOME TO OGLETHORPE-- ROYALLY ENTERTAINED--WITH COL. WILLIAM BULL, THE FOUNDER SETS OUT ON A RBCONNOITERING TOUR--SAILS UP THE SAVANNAH RIVER--LOCATES THE SITE OF A TOWN ON A HIGH BLUFF--MAKES A TREATY WITH TOMO-CHI-CHI, AN AGED Mico, OF THE YAMACRAWS, A SMALL DETACHED TRIBE OF THE CREEK INDIANS--RETURNS TO CHAR LESTON--CONDUCTS THE COLONISTS TO YAMACRAW BLUFF--THE EX PEDITION LANDS ON THE MORNING OF FEBRUARY 12, 1733--GEORGIA DAY. Oglethorpe, while still in England, devising plans for his settlement, drew the diagram of a town to embody his conception of a military stronghold and to constitute at the same a civic center for the new prov ince. Savannah, therefore, began to exist in embryo long before its foundations were actually laid upon the bluffs at Yamacraw. We will discuss somewhat more in detail the specifications of this plan at a later period. We pause just here only to record in its proper chronological place an interesting fact. The future metropolis of Georgia's seaboard, though still unnamed, was already, so to speak, in life. It only needed to be transferred from England to Georgia. Its earliest inhabitants were already gathering upon the banks of the Thames and, with rosy anticipa tions of a bright tomorrow, were waiting for the hour to sail. But let us not anticipate. Having secured funds sufficient to launch the new enterprise and to defray its initial expenses and furthermore having adopted regulations for governing the colony soon to be planted, it was next in order to secure emigrants. To this end the trustees an nounced themselves ready to receive applications from all who wished to emigrate to Georgia. The bare announcement was like an opening of the flood-gates. Applications poured in upon the trustees. To give these an unbiased consideration, a committee was appointed from the trust to visit the prisons. Its object was to inquire into the worthiness of all applicants and when satisfied on this point to make compromises with creditors for whatever debts were due, to assume payment thereof, and to procure a release of the debtor. 64 , GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 65 There was also a committee appointed to hear such applications as came in person to the office of the corporation at Westminster. Many were, of course, rejected. No criminal was even considered. No man upon whom rested a shadow of suspicion or a stigma of any kind was accepted. Nor was any applicant received who in coming to Georgia would leave behind him a family dependent upon his labor for support. There were no wife deserters among these beneficiaries of the trust; no fugitives from justice; no men of vicious character; no debtor whose obli gations had not been canceled. As a rule preference was given to those whose applications were endorsed by ministers, church-wardens and over seers. After an emigrant was chosen he was drilled each day by the ser geant of the Royal Guards, a much needed discipline since it was not only as a planter but also as a soldier that he was expected to serve the trust. Says a well known Georgia historian in refuting a popular mis conception concerning these early colonists: * "It has been idly charged that in the beginning Georgia colonists were impecunious, depraved, law less and abandoned, that the settlement at Savannah was a sort of Botany Bay and that Yamacraw Bluff was peopled by renegades from justice. The suggestion is utterly without foundation. The truth is, no appli cant was admitted to the privilege of enrollment as an emigrant until he had been subjected to a preliminary examination and had furnished satisfactory evidence that he was fairly entitled to the benefits of the charity. Other American colonies were founded and augmented by in dividuals coming at will, without question, for personal gain, and bring ing no certificate of present or past good conduct. Georgia, on the con trary, exhibits the spectacle, at once unique and admirable, of permit ting no one to enter her borders who was not by competent authority, adjudged worthy the rights of citizenship." On October 3, 1732, the enrollment lists disclosed 114 persons who were ready to embark as emigrants for the new world. This number included men, women and children. But no one was admitted to passage until he or she had first been apprised in detail of the terms and condi tions involved in this change of residence nor until he or she had testified acceptance thereof in a formal document containing articles of agree ment, signed, sealed and filed in the office of the trust. To meet a few objections which were well founded, as, for example, in families where there were daughters only, it was provided that any person claiming the privilege might name a successor to the lands held by him and that in case the original grantee died without issue such successor should take possession, the property thereafter to descend to his or her male heirs. It was also ordained that a widow should receive a third of her deceased husband's property as fixed by the laws of England. On the eve of sailing, a certain amount of land within the limits of the future colony--5,000 acres--was, for purposes of distribution, deeded in trust to three of the colonists to wit: Thomas Christie, William Caivert, and Joseph Hughes. These were to reconvey the land in fifty-acre lots to each male adult, at his request, upon arrival in the province. There attached to each transfer the conditions of settlement thereon; and *"History of Georgia," Charles C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 113, footnote. Vol. T--5 66 GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS except in cases for which special provision was needed the property was to descend to his male heirs. At the time of embarkation, on November 17, 1732, there were thirtyfive families enrolled, aggregating 130 individuals. These comprised car penters, brick-layers, mechanics and farmers. To convey them to the new world a galley of some 200 tons burden, named the Anne, Captain Thomas in command, was provided by the trustees. It was comfortably fitted out for the voyage, containing in addition to food supplies such agricul tural implements, household utensils, tools, weapons, munitions and stores as were needed for the colonists on arrival. To show that nothing was overlooked necessary to the comfort of the voyagers we are told that the vessel's cargo included "ten tons of Alderman Parson's best beer." Among the passengers on board were: Dr. Henry Herbert, a clergyman of the established church, Mr. Amatis, an Italian from Piedmont, en gaged to instruct the colonists in breeding silk-worms and in the art of winding silk; and, last but not least, this vessel, freighted with the desti nies of a new province, carried its illustrious founder, James Edward Oglethorpe. It was at his own solicitation that Oglethorpe was chosen to accom pany the emigrants to Georgia; but the trustees were a unit in regarding him as the best man in all England to superintend the work of Georgia's establishment. Not only was he the originator of this project to found an asylum in the new world for indigent debtors, but from first to last he was its most enthusiastic, zealous, and unremitting advocate. More over, as chairman of the committee on prisons, he had achieved a world wide reputation in the English Parliament. He had been largely instru mental in purifying the prisons of England and was perhaps the best known humanitarian and philanthropist of his day. But what qualified him, in a peculiar sense, to organize a colony founded upon a military basis was his ripe experience and rare genius as a soldier. When we remember that in a few years he was to become the official head of the English army, we can form some estimate of his qualifications at this time as a military commander. He was in the prime of life, tall and erect, possessed of a vigorous constitution, and one of the handsomest men to be encountered in a tour of rural England. Though often in London, it was not as a metropolitan but as a country squire that he loved to be known; nor did any man of his time better illustrate this title in its softer and finer phases. Not too austere, he was characterized as the beau ideal of an English gentleman; and blest with means ample for the gratification of every wish he was ready to sacrifice ease and ele gance and to share with penury a lot of toil, of privation, and of peril. In the language of an eloquent biographer: '' Possessing a liberal educa tion, a fearless soul, a determined will, a tireless energy, a practical knowledge of military affairs and of the management of expeditions, with-an experience of men and climes and matters, which only years of careful observation and intelligent travel and thoughtful study could supply, he was, beyond all dispute, the man of his age and people best qualified to inaugurate and conduct to a successful issue an enterprise so entirely in unison with his own philanthropic sentiments and so important to the interests of both England and America.'' * * Charles C. Jones, Jr., in "History of Georgia," Vol. I, p. 115. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 67 Says a contemporary writer: "To see a gentleman of his rank and fortune visiting a distant and uncultivated land, with no other society but the miserable whom he goes to assist, exposing himself freely to the same hardships to which they are subjected, in the prime of life, instead of pursuing his pleasure or ambition, intent on an improved and well-concerted plan from which his country must reap the profits, at his own expense, and without a view or even a possibility of receiving any private advantage from it; this, too, after having done and expended for it what many generous men would think sufficient to have done,-- to see this, I say, must give every one who has approved and contributed to the undertaking the highest satisfaction, must convince the world of the disinterested zeal with which the settlement is to be made, and entitle him to the truest honor he can gain--the perpetual love and applause of mankind.'' * As above stated, Oglethorpe accompanied the colonists to Georgia at his own expense. He also provided the furnishings for his cabin and laid in supplies, all of which were placed at the disposal of his fellowvoyagers. The Sabbath before sailing was spent by the colonists at Mil ton on the Thames, where, in a body, they worshiped in the parish church. On the 16th of November quite a number of the trustees went down to Gravesend where the galley Anne was moored, to extend a for mal farewell to Oglethorpe and to bid him Godspeed on his voyage to Georgia. Next morning the vessel lifted anchor and under fair skies began its long journey across the wide Atlantic. En route, the galley Anne touched at the Madeira Isles, where five tons of wine were taken on board. Favoring gales wafted the vessel upon its journey westward. Pew mishaps were encountered. Only two infants died on the voyage; and finally, after a lapse of two months, the excited passengers, on Jan uary 13, 1733, entered the harbor of Charleston. Going ashore after nightfall, Oglethorpe assembled the colonists to gether for the purpose of returning thanks to Almighty God who had prospered them on a perilous voyage to the new world and had brought them at last in safety to the shelter of a friendly haven. Thence he pro ceeded to Charleston, a short distance up the river, where his excellency, Robert Johnson, governor of the Province of South Carolina, greeted him with formal honors, a reception in which his council participated. Without attributing to selfish motives a welcome which was undoubt edly sincere, we can'well understand the joy with which the Georgia colonists were hailed when we remember that one of the chief objects in establishing a colony to the west of the Savannah River was to protect South Carolina's exposed borders. Nor. was the coming of these settlers unheralded. The Lords of the Admiralty had issued instructions to commanders in the Virginia and Carolina waters to render every assist ance possible to the Georgia colonists. At the same time the Duke of New Castle, then at the head of colonial affairs, had apprised all the governors in America of Oglethorpe's mission, commending him to the courteous favor of these officials. All awaited his coming with interest. To quote Colonel Jones: t "In truth, Georgia was to constitute a pro- * Political State of Great Britain, February, 1733, Vol. XLV, p. 181, quoted by William B. Stevens in '' History of Georgia,'' Vol. I, pi 81. t '' History of Georgia,'' Charles C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 118. 68 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS tection to all of the American colonies, but especially to Carolina against the encroachments of the Spaniards, who regarded with jealous and hostile eyes the growing power and expanding settlements of England upon American shores. This mutual sympathy and dependence were, at an early date, acknowledged by a contributor to the 'London Maga zine' in the following lines:" "To Carolina be a Georgia joined; Then shall both colonies sure progress make, Endeared to either for the other's sake; Georgia shall Carolina's favor move, And Carolina bloom by Georgia's love." Before leaving Charleston, Governor Johnson, we are informed, "cheerfully responded to Oglethorpe's needs." What these were we do not know. But the reception to the colonists included a sumptuous banquet at which some old wine was uncorked. Under the guidance of the king's pilot, a Mr. Middleton, who performed this office by Governor Johnson's direction, the colonists were conducted to Port Royal where the Anne was securely anchored, after which the settlers went ashore at Beaufort to find convenient quarters in the substantial new barracks. Oglethorpe's arrival at Beaufort was signalized by an artillery salute. Here leaving the colonists to refresh themselves amid pleasant surround ings, he set out with Col. William Bull, on a reconnoitering expedi tion and proceeded up the Savannah River until he reached a point some eighteen miles inland, where a high bluff overlooked the stream. Hitherto, on either side, the river had coursed through marshy lowlands; but here, some forty feet above low tide, arose an elevated plateau, on which stood a forest of pines, interspersed with fragrant magnolias, while here and there an ancient live oak trailed its pendant mosses. The river was deep enough at this point to float an ordinary vessel; and in the shadow of this high bluff a ship could easily discharge its cargo at the water's edge. It was an ideal site for a town. Oglethorpe's trained eye was quick to detect its advantages; and realizing in an instant that he had found the spot of which he, was in search he called it Savannah, from the river which murmured at its base. On the heights stood an Indian village which, on inquiry, he learned to be the seat of a small detached tribe of the Creek Nation known as Yamacraws. Tomo-chi-chi, an aged prince of the forest, was its chief or mico. On this same side of the river-- though in contravention of a law governing South Carolina's commerce with the Indians--was a trading post, here established by a man named Musgrove, whose wife, Mary, was a half-breed, afterwards famous in the history of the settlement. Deeming it wise to treat with the recognized chief of the region before bringing his colonists hither, at what might prove an imminent risk, he sought and obtained an interview with this Indian mico--the first Geor gian of whom we have any account--Tomo-chi-chi. To this end he pro cured the mediatory services of Mary Musgrove, whom he found to be kindly disposed toward her husband's fellow-countrymen and whose fair knowledge of English made her a good interpreter. Mary's Indian name GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 69 was Coosa-pon-a-kee-see. She was subsequently employed by Oglethorpe in similar negotiations at a stipulated salary of 100 sterling per annum. Though at first disposed to regard the proposed settlement with dis favor, Tomo-chi-chi, who was far above the ordinary savage in his powers of intellect, was made to realize ere long that the coming of the Euro peans, instead of proving a menace, was likely to open a door of oppor tunity for his people; and then and there was cemented a friendship which survived until the old mico's dying hour. Nor did Oglethorpe's love for the noble old Indian prove less enduring. Fortunate it was for Georgia that, on the threshold of her existence as a struggling colony, surrounded by enemies on every side, she was protected by so powerful a friend, so noble a character. It looked like a special providence de signed to shield her from an untoward fate. Having prepared the way for his colony not only in the matter of a site but in what was equally as important, a definite understanding with the ' Yamacraw Indians, Oglethorpe1 returned to Beaufort. Here he found the settlers greatly refreshed. The safe return of the little colony's head and founder and the successful nature of his visit gave increased cause for gratitude to Almighty God; and on the following Sabbath a day of special thanksgiving was observed. There was an ex change of courtesies at this time, the Rev. Lewis Jones preaching for the colonists, while the Rev. Dr. Herbert occupied the former's pulpit in Beaufort. To conclude the day's observance a bountiful dinner was provided by Oglethorpe and included among the articles mentioned as constitut ing'the feast were "eight turkeys, four fat hogs, many fowls, English beef, a hogshead of punch, a hogshead of beer, and a generous quantity of Avine." It is quite evident from this inventory that while rum was to be excluded from the colony by an express edict of the board of trustees, Georgia wa, not committed to a policy of total abstinence nor was she in any sense an advocate of strict prohibition. We are glad to be in formed that at this feast no one was intoxicated. Leaving Beaufort for Savannah, the colonists were conveyed in a sloop of several tons, re-enforced by a cluster of five periaguas. En route a storm was encountered, which forced them to seek shelter from its violence at a point called Lookout. Here they remained all night, suffering keenly no doubt from exposure to an inclement winter season. On the next day they proceeded to John's Island where eight men had been stationed some few days before to provide huts for the colony's accommodation at this place, midway between Savannah and Beaufort. But the morning of February 12, 1733 * found the colonists safely landed upon the bluffs at Yamacraw. * Old Style, January 30, 1733. WORMSLOE: THE HOME OP NOBLE JONES.--Near the mouth of the Vernou River, at the extreme southern end of the Isle of Hope, lies the oldest estate in Georgia: Wormsloe. It was formerly the country-seat of Noble Jones, a com panion of the great Oglethorpe on his first voyage to America, and for years a distinguished officer of the Crown. He came into possession of the estate in 1733, at which time he gave it the name which it still bears. Here he built a wooden fort, which he called Fort Wymberley, placed in such a position as to com mand the inland passage from the Vernon to the Wimrington River. This passage tef Ow Q Q tei Ow Q so RUINS OF FORT WYMBERLEY ON THE ISLE OF HOPE GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 71 still bears his name. It was much used by Indians, Spaniards and outlaws when visiting the South Carolina coast for purposes of plunder and to carry off the negro slaves to Florida. Later he rebuilt it of "tabby" or "mancheeolas" as the Spaniards called it, with outbuilt port-holes to defend it from escalade. In 1741, he was given a four-pound cannon with which to defend the fort. Here he established headquarters for his famous marines, who lived in huts near by and who rendered double duty by scouting the country on horse-back and the river in boats. One of these guarded Skiddaway Narrows and carried dispatches between Savannah and Frederica for General Oglethorpe. On December 22, 1739, Noble Jones with his boat well armed captured a schooner in "Ussybaw" Sound and carried her around to Tybee. He also cruised with Captain Demetree to intercept unlawful trading vessels. Fort Wymberley was at one time successfully defended against a party of Indians and Spaniards by Mary Jones who, in the absence of her father, took command; and tradition records it that in recognition of her courage Wormsloe has always been left to the widows and un married daughters of the house for life, the fee to be vested at death in the male heir. There were many mulberry trees at Wormsloe and the colony in a measure depended upon this source of supply for a sufficient quantity of silk worm seed, and one year it was deplored that the crop would be short, as "Mr. Noble Jones's daughter had suffered her worms to issue from the cocoons without sorting them." Mary Jones married James Bulloch,- Sr., father of Governor Archibald Bulloch and was his third wife. She died at Wormsloe without issue in 1795. Noble Wymberley Jones, a zealous whig, who was kept from attending the Continental Congress by the serious illness of his father, who remained to the last a devoted royalist, became in 1775 by inheritance the owner of Wormsloe. But the necessity for mending his fortune, shattered in the Revolution, left him little time to spend on his place. He practiced medicine in Charleston, Philadelphia, and Savannah. The estate passed at his death to his son, Judge George Jones, who used it as' a place in which to raise fine horses, of which he was excessively fond. It was his custom on the circuit to drive a four-in-hand. George Wymberley Jones, his son, afterwards George Wymberley Jones DeEenne, then became the owner of Wormsloe, where he lived until the time of the Civil war and where he collected and published early Georgia manuscripts in the Wormsloe quartos. Here, on the southern extremity of the island, a battery was built at this time, called "Lawton Battery," after Gen. A. B. Lawton. This battery exchanged one shot with a Federal gunboat ascending Vernon Biver. The gunboat withdrew finding the river fortified. It was after the war that Wormsloe came to the rescue of the family by tempting a Northerner to lease the estate for the purpose of raising sea island cotton thereon. But the lessee soon tired of the existing labor conditions, whereupon Wormsloe reverted to the owners. Wymberley Jones DeEenne, son of George Wymberley Jones DeEenne, the present incumbent, has laid out live-oak tree avenues and, arranged native trees and plants in groups and lines, thus developing the natural beauties of the place. He has also built a library dedicated "to Noble Jones, owner of Wormsloe, from 1733 -to 1775," a handsome structure devoted entirely to Georgia books, maps, manuscripts, etc., relating to the history of Georgia. Near the ruins of the Old Fort, the name by which Fort Wymberley is called, there stands a tomb stone erected by the father of the present owner, on which appears this inscription:* George Wymberley Jones DeEenne hath laid this stone MDCCCLXXV to mark the old burial place of Wormsloe, 1737-1789, and to save from oblivion the graves of his kindred. DERIVATION OF THE NAME "SAVANNAH."--To quote Col. Absalom H. Chappell: "No one can ascend the river from the sea or stand on the edge of the bluff which the city occupies and overlook the vast expanse of flat lands on either side, without knowing at once that from these plains or savannas came the river's name, derived from the Spanish word ' Sabanna;' and the fact that it was baptized with the Christian, though not saintly, name which it bears is just as certain as it is that the great grassy plains in South America owe the name by which they are called to the same parental source.'' * These facts in regard to Wormsloe were given to the author by Mr. Wymberley Jones DeEenne. CHAPTER VIII TOMO-CHI-CHI FORMALLY WELCOMES THE NEWLY-ARRIVED COLONISTS-- AN INDIAN CEREMONIAL--LAYING THE FOUNDATIONS OP SAVANNAH-- OGLETHORPE ASSEMBLES THE COLONISTS FOR A FEW TIMELY WORDS OF ADMONITION--His FIRST LETTER TO THE TRUSTEES--SOUTH CARO LINA EXTENDS SUBSTANTIAL HELP--SAWYERS CONTRIBUTED--MANY HANDSOME DONATIONS--FRIENDS WHO LENT A HELPING HAND--OGLE THORPE AT WORK--PORTRAYED BY A SOUTH CAROLINA GENTLEMAN-- SAVANNAH'S RAPID GROWTH--DESCRIPTION OF THE TOWN BY BARON VON RECK--OGLETHORPE VISITS CHARLESTON--ADDRESSES THE GEN ERAL ASSEMBLY AND THANKS THE PEOPLE OF SOUTH CAROLINA--LET TERS OF CONGRATULATION FROM THE NORTHERN COLONIES--CHRIST CHURCH, SAVANNAH. To meet the colonists on arrival there was a large company of Indians assembled on the bluff. Nor was this greeting unaccompanied by the spectacular formalities characteristic of the savage tribes. We quote from an old account the following paragraph, descriptive of these cere monies: "In front advanced the Medicine Man, bearing in each hand a fan of white feathers--the symbols of peace and friendship. Then came Tomo-chi-ehi and Scenauki, his wife, attended by a retinue of some twenty members of the tribe filling the air with shouts. Approaching Oglethorpe, who advanced a few paces to meet them, the Medicine Man or priest, proclaiming the while the brave deeds of his ancestors, stroked the governor on each side with his fans--apt emblems of amity. This done, the king and queen drew near and bade him and his followers welcome. After an interchange of compliments, the Indians were enter tained as hospitably as the means at command would allow-"* Busily setting themselves to work the colonists before nightfall had cleared a wide space among the pines, in which area four tents were erected large enough to accommodate the entire settlement. These were provided, of course, for temporary purposes, to serve until permanent homes could be built. Thither such bedding as was needed to give com fort and protection was brought from the boats anchored underneath the bluff. Oglethorpe, having posted his sentinels, lay down near the central watch-fire, a sharer in the common hardships, privations and dangers of his little flock; and thus, amid the solitudes of a primeval forest and underneath the stars of a new world, disturbed by no spectres of impending danger, was passed in sweet repose the first night spent on Georgia's soil. ; " History of Georgia," Charles C. Jones, Vol. I, pp. 132-133. 72 GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS 73 Next morning Oglethorpe called the people together for a two-fold purpose: first, to offer devout thanksgiving to a merciful providence; and second, to give the settlers a few words of practical advice, on the threshold of a new life, rich in its possibilities but great in its pit-falls and perils. He reminded them of the far-reaching effects upon future generations of even the most trivial thing, whether for good or for evil. Two vices against which he specially inveighed were: idleness and in temperance. He also warned them against improper dealings with the Indians. Said he: " It is my hope that through your good example the settlement of Georgia may prove a blessing and not a curse .to the native inhabitants." Then followed an assignment of tasks. To facilitate a handling of bulky articles, some were set to work erecting a crane; others, equipped with axes, were directed to fell trees. There were also squads organized to unload the cargoes, to begin the erection of a fort, and to do a tbmisand other necessary things. The Georgians were reenforced at this time by a number of South Carolina friends who came over with servants to lend a helping hand. Col. "William Bull was un remittingly active. His qualifications as an engineer enabled him to be of material help in laying off squares, lots and streets. He also con tributed four expert saw men, to aid in preparing boards, with which to build the settlement store and to erect homes. Oglethorpe bestowed no thought upon himself. He claimed "in his own behalf and for his own comfort no labor from the colonists.'' Four. stately pines were by his direction left standing near the bluff and oppo site the center of the encampment; and under these he pitched his tent. He wished to enjoy no luxury in which the humblest settler did not par take. He declined to accept for himself any labor of which he was not in urgent need, and for more than a year he lived under canvas. He then moved into hired lodgings. When a convenient opportunity offered, Oglethorpe addressed to the trustees his first letter written on Georgia soil. It ran as follows: "To THE TRUSTEES FOR ESTABLISHING THE COLONY OP GEORGIA IN AMERICA. "Gentlemen,--I gave you an account in my last of our Arrival at Charles-Town. The, Governor and Assembly have given us all possible Encouragement. Our People arrived at Beaufort on the 20th of January where J lodged them in some new Barracks built for the Soldiers, while I went myself to view the Savannah Elver. I fix 'd upon a healthy situa tion about ten miles from the sea. The River here forms a Half-Moon, along the South-Side of which the Banks are about forty Foot high, and on the Top a Flat which they call a Bluff. The plain high Ground ex tends into the Country five or six Miles, and along the River-side about a Mile. Ships that draw twelve Foot Water can ride within ten Yards of the Bank. Upon the River-side, in the Centre of this Plain, I have laid out the Town. Opposite to it is an Island of very rich Pasturage, which I think should be kept for the Trustees' Cattle. The River is pretty wide, the Water fresh, and from the Key of the Town you see its whole course to the Sea, with the Island of Tybe, which forms the Mouth of the River; and the other way you see the River for about six Miles up into the Country. The Landskip is very agreeable, the Stream being 74 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS wide, and border's with high woods on both Sides. The whole People arrived here on the first of February. At Night their Tents were got up. 'Till the seventh we were taken up in unloading and making a Crane which I then could not get finish'd, so took off the Hands, and set some to the Fortification and began to fell the woods. I mark'd out the Town and Common. Half of the former is already cleared, and the first House was begun Yesterday in the Afternoon. Not being able to get negroes, I have taken ten of the Independent Company to work for us, for which I make them an allowance. I send you a copy of the Resolutions of the Assembly and the Governor and Council's letter to me. Mr. Whitaker has given us one hundred Head of Cattle. Col. Bull, Mr. Barlow, Mr. St. Julian, and Mr. Woodward are come up to assist us with some of their own Servants. I am so taken up in looking after a hundred neces sary things, that I write now short, but shall give you a more particular Account hereafter. A little Indian Nation, the only one within fifty Miles, is not only at Amity, but desirous to be Subjects to his Majesty King George, to have Lands given them among us, and to breed their Children at our Schools. Their Chief, and his Beloved Man, who is the Second Man in. the Nation, desire to be instructed in the Christian Reli gion. "I am, Gentlemen "Your Most Obedient, Humble Servant, "JAMES OGLETHORPE." * Limitations of space will not permit us to reproduce the documents received from South Carolina, of which Oglethorpe makes mention-, one from the governor and council, the other from the house of assembly, both felicitating Oglethorpe upon his arrival and pledging him every assurance of friendship, co-operation and encouragement. It was ordered in the resolutions of the House of Assembly that Captain MacPherson, with fifteen of the Rangers '' do repair at once to the new settlement of Georgia to cover and protect Mr. Oglethorpe and those under his care * * till the new settlers have enforted themselves." Moreover the set tlement was given as a present "an hundred head of breeding cattle and five bulls, also twenty breeding sows and four boars, with twenty barrels of rice, the whole to be delivered at the Charge of the Publick at such Place in Georgia as Mr. Oglethorpe shall appoint." These resolutions were adopted soon after Oglethorpe's arrival in Charleston; and to facilitate his work of settling the new province we find it ordered "that Colonel Bull be desired to go to Georgia with the Hon. James Oglethorpe, Esq. to aid him with his advice and assistance in the settling of that place.'' Pursuant to this order, Colonel Bull spent more than a month in Savannah, supervising the work of four expert sawyers whose labor he contributed. Besides helping with surveys, he also aided in the erec tion of buildings. Mr. "Whitaker, in association with some friends, do nated a hundred head of cattle to the settlement. Mr. St. Julian for several weeks gave his time and attention to the settlement in a super visory way. Mr. Joseph Bryan donated the labor of four servants, all of whom were sawyers. He also came in person to assist the colonists. The residents of Edisto Island donated twenty sheep. Mrs. Ann Drayton GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 75 sent over four sawyers. Governor Johnson made the colony a present of seven horses; while Colonel Bull and Mr. Bryan together furnished Oglethorpe twenty servants to he employed in whatever way the foun der might deem most advantageous. Mr. Hammerton donated a drum. To the first child born on Georgia soil, Mr. Hume offered a silver boat and spoon, the recipient of which was an infant born to Mrs. Chase.* On March 22, 1733, a South Carolina gentleman who had lately vis ited the new province published a letter in the South Carolina Gazette, in which the following pen picture is drawn of the founder at work: '' Mr. Oglethorpe is indefatigable, takes a vast deal of Pains; his fare is but indifferent, having little else at present but salt Provisions: He is extremely well beloved by all his People; the general Title they give him is Father. If any of them is sick he immediately visits them and takes a great deal of care of them. If any difference arises, he is the person that decides it. Two happened while I was there, and in my Presence; and all the Parties went away, to outward Appearance, satisfied .and con tented with his Determination. He keeps a strict discipline; I never saw one of his People drunk or heard one swear all the Time I was there; He does not allow them Rum, but in lieu gives them English Beer.'' Savannah grew rapidly. The tents disappeared one by one as the new houses were' finished. On the outskirts of the town a public garden was laid out, to cultivate which a servant was detailed at the expense of the trust. It was planned to make this garden a nursery from which fruit trees, vines, plants, and vegetables might be obtained for private gardens owned by the inhabitants. It was also to be devoted largely to the propagation of white mulberries, from the cultivation of which as food for silk-worms, great profits were expected. Baron Von Reck, who came to Georgia in 1734, to establish a colony of Salzburgers in the province, has given us the following sketch of the Town of Savannah: f "I went to view this rising Town, Savannah, seated upon the Banks of a River of the same Name. The Town is regularly laid out, divided into four Wards, in each of which is left a. spacious Square for holding of Markets and other public Uses. The Streets are all straight, and the Houses are all of the 'same Model and Dimensions, and well contrived for Conveniency. For the Time it has been built it is very populous, and its Inhabitants are all "White People. And indeed the Blessing of God seems to have gone along with this Undertaking; for here we see Industry honored and Justice strictle executed, and Luxury and Idleness ban ished from this happy Place where Plenty and Brotherly Love seem to make their Abode, and where the good Order of a Nightly "Watch re strains the Disorderly and makes the Inhabitants sleep secure in the midst of a Wilderness. There is laid out near the Town, by Order of the Trustees, a Garden for making Experiments for the Improving Botany and Agriculture; it contains 10 Acres and lies upon the River; and it is cleared and brought into such Order that there is already a fine Nursery of Oranges, Olives, white Mulberries, Figs, Peaches, and many curious Herbs: besides which there are Cabbages, Peas and other European * William B. Stevens in "History of Georgia," Vol. I, p. 92. t An Extract of the Journals of Mr. Commissary Von Keck and of the Eev. Mr. Bolzius, pp. 12-15, London, 1734. 76 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS Pulse and Plants which all thrive. Within the Garden there is an arti ficial Hill, said by the Indians to be raised over the Body of one of their ancient Emperors. I had like to have forgot one of the best Regulations made by the Trustees for the Government of the Town of Savannah. I mean the utter Prohibition of the Use of Rum, that flattering but deceit ful liquor which has been found equally pernicious to the Natives and new Comers, which seldom fails by Sickness or Death to draw after it its own Punishment."* Oglethorpe, later in the summer, visited Charleston where he ad dressed the General Assembly and thanked the Province of South Caro lina through its assembled law-makers for the many courtesies extended to him and to the Colony of Georgia. On this visit Governor Johnson met him at the water's edge. Besides another generous appropriation from the General Assembly, Oglethorpe also received a handsome dona tion from the-people of Charleston. But while Oglethorpe's settlement, due to its peculiar location, was likely to prove of special benefit to South Carolina, it was also regarded with favor by the colonies further to the north; nor was it long before Pennsylvania and Massachusetts sent addresses to Georgia, expressing an interest in the colony's welfare and offering to its founder not only felicitations but practical encouragement. * Charles 0. Jones, Jr., "History of Georgia," Vol. I, p. 170. CHRIST CHURCH, SAVANNAH: WHERE THE GEORGIA COLONISTS FIRST WORSHIPPED GOD.--To quote a distinguished local historian *: "On the orignial .spot where the Colonists established a house of worship stands today the beautiful and classic proportions of Christ Ctareh. Here Wesley preached and Whitefield exhorted-- the most gifted and erratic characters in the early settlement of Georgia. Wesley came to these shores with a fervor amounting almost to religious mysticism. He thought his mission was to Christianize the Indians. No priest of Spain ever carried the Cross among the Aztecs and Incas of Mexico and Peru with greater zeal; but his career in Georgia was checkered and unfruitful. Though a man of gifts he suspended his work among the Indians because he.could not learn the language; and his ministry among the whites was characterized by a severity which made it unpopular. He seems to have been a martinet in the pulpit. He became embroiled with his parishioners and left Savannah between two suns. Yet Bishop Candler probably spoke the words of truth when, from the pulpit of Wesley Monumental Church, in November, 1899, he said: 'No grander man ever walked these historic streets than John Wesley.' " t On February 26, 1838, the corner stone of the present handsome edifice was laid. It is the third religious structure which has occupied this time-honored site since the days of Oglethorpe. The plans were drawn by James Hamilton Couper, Esq., a noted planter; and the building committee appointed to supervise the work con sisted of the following substantial members of the parish: William Scarborough, who built the first steamship to cross the Atlantic Ocean; Dr. Theodosius Bartow, father of the afterwards celebrated Col. Francis S. Bartow, who fell at Manassas; William Thorne Williams, Robert Habersham and William P. Hunter. The rector at this time was the Eev. Edward Neufville, and his vestrymen were: Dr. George Jones, a United States senator; William Thorne Williams, Robert Habersham, ""Pleasant A. Stovall, in a chapter on "Savannah," written for Historic Towns of the Southern States, pp. 308-310, New York, 1904. t It must not be forgotten that Wesley and Whitefield were both ministers of the Church of England. Though holding peculiar views and belonging to a society called in derision '' Methodists,'' they both lived and died Episcopalians. Wesley and Whitefield also differed between themselves. The former was Arminian, the latter Calvinistic in theological doctrine. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 77 William Scarborough, E. K. Cuyler, a famous railroad pioneer; William P. Hunter and Dr. P. M. Kolloek. For nearly fourteen years the eloquent Dr. Stephen Elliott, afterwards the first bishop of the diocese of Georgia, was rector of Christ Church. He died in 1866, lamented by the entire South. The following inscription on the corner stone gives an epitomized history of this ancient house of worship: I. H. S. Glory to God. Christ Church. Pounded in 1743. Destroyed by fire in 1796. Eefounded on an enlarged plan in 1803. Partially destroyed in the hur ricane of 1804. Kebuilt in 1810. Taken down in 1838. Says a well-known writer t: ' 'Dating from .the first Episcopal services held in Savannah by the Reverend Henry Herbert, one of the voyagers in the galley 'Ann,' Christ Church constitutes the oldest ecclesiastical organization in Georgia. The present site was chosen when Oglethorpe planned the town. Until the first build ing was erected for the congregation, divine worship was held in the tent of Ogle thorpe, in the open air, and in the Court House. Progress in the work was retarded for several years on account of hostilities with Spain. "The successor of Henry Herbert was the Eeverend Samuel Quiney, a member ef the famous family of Massachusetts; and he in turn was succeeded by John Wesley and by George Whitefield. It was under the latter that the parish was first organized in 1843 and the original house of worship erected. During the rectorship of the Reverend Bartholomew Zouberbuhler, Colonel Barnard, of Augusta, presented the church with the first organ ever seen in Georgia. In 1774, the Eeverend Haddou Smith, then rector, gave great offence to the Liberty element by his pronounced Loyalist views, in consequence of which he was approached by a committee of the church, who forbade him further to officiate in Georgia. Disre garding the command, he went to the church as usual to find the doors barred against him. Later he was published in the Gazette as an enemy to America; and being apprised of the fact that a mob was approaching the rectory, whose purpose was to tar and feather him, the unhappy clergyman escaped with Ms family to Tybee, whence he sailed for Liverpool. In 1815 Bishop O'Hara, of South Carolina, came to Savannah to consecrate a building, which was then recently erected, and, at the same time, he held the first confirmation service in Georgia, at which time sixty persons were presented by the rector, the B'everend Mr. Cranston." : Adelaide Wilson in "Historic and Picturesque Savannah," Boston, 1889. CHAPTER IX THE ARRIVAL OF THE JAMES--CAPTAIN YOAKLEY AWARDED A SPECIAL PRIZE FOR BRINGING THE FIRST SHIP-LOAD OF EMIGRANTS TO SAVAN NAH--OGLETHORPE CONVENES THE SETTLERS TO EXPLAIN THE PLAN OF SAVANNAH--NAMES ITS STREETS, SQUARES, WARDS AND TITHINGS --EARLY FRIENDS OF THE COLONY REMEMBERED--BAILIFFS AND CON STABLES CHOSEN--CONSERVATORS OF THE PEACE--TITHING MEN--THE FIRST JURY EMPANELLED--HEBREW EMIGRANTS ARRIVE IN GEORGIA --IRREGULARITY OF THE EXPEDITION--OGLETHORPE WELCOMES THE JEWS--FRICTION RESULTS BETWEEN OGLETHORPE AND THE TRUSTEES BUT OGLETHORPE STANDS FIRM--ON JULY 7, 1733, AN ALLOTMENT OF LANDS is MADE TO THE COLONISTS--DETAILS OF THE DISTRIBUTION-- NAMES OF THE EARLY COLONISTS PRESERVED IN AN OLD DOCUMENT-- TOMO-CHI-CHI 's FRIENDSHIP FOR GEORGIA. Within the next few weeks the settlement's population was increased by small accessions from Charleston; but in May, 1733, a vessel, the James, dropped anchor at Savannah with a list of seventeen passengers, all of whom had been approved by the trustees and transported at the expense of the corporation. On board there were some Italians from Piedmont who had come to instruct the colonists in breeding silk-worms and in other important phases of an industry from which large revenues were expected. Captain Yoakley, the vessel's commanding officer, was awarded a special prize offered by the trustees to the first English ves sel to discharge its cargo at Yamacraw Bluff.* On July 7, 1733, Oglethorpe called the settlers together for the pur pose of acquainting them with the town's design, to promulgate the names given to streets, squares, wards and tithings, and to distribute town lots, gardens and farms. As was customary, whenever Oglethorpe assembled the colonists together on any important occasion, the busi ness of the day was preceded by an invocation of the divine blessing. From an authoritative account, we quote the following description of how the city was laid off and how the lands allotted to settlers were in each instance divided into three portions, a town lot, a garden in the immediate vicinage, and a farm in the remoter environs: t '' Four wards, each containing four tithings, were marked and named, viz.: Percival Ward, so named in honor of John, Lord Percival, the first Earl of Egmont, and president of the Trustees for establishing the colony of Georgia in America; Heathcote Ward, so named in honor of * Gentleman's Magazine for 1733, p. 384. t '' History of Georgia,'' Charles G. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, pp. 149-150. 78 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 79 George He'athcote, M. P., an alderman of London and one of the most active and influential members of the board o trustees; Derby Ward, so called in compliment to the Earl of Derby, who was one of the most generous patrons of the colonization; and Decker Ward, so named in honor of Sir Matthew Decker, whose benefactions to the charitable design had been conspicuous. The tithings embraced in Percival Ward were called, respectively, Moore, Hucks, Holland, and Sloper, in honor of Robert Moore, Robert Hucks, Roger Holland, and William Sloper, members of Parliament all, and influential trustees. Heathcote Ward was composed of Eyles, Laroehe, Vernon, and Belitha tithings, so named to perpetuate the pleasant memories of Sir Francis Eyles, Bart., one of the commissioners of the navy and a member of Parliament, John Laroche, .also a member of Parliament, James Vernon, Esqr., and William Belitha, all members of the trust. The four tithings constituting Derby Ward were Wilmington, Jekyll, Tyrconnel, and Frederick. These were named in compliment to the Earl of Wilmington, Sir Joseph Jekyll, Master of the Rolls, who, with his lady, had contributed six hundred pounds in furtherance of the laudable design of the trustees, Lord John Tyrconnel, and Thomas Frederick, M. P., both members of the board of trustees. The tithings into which Decker Ward was divided were named Digby, Carpenter, Tower and Heathcote, in honor of Edward Digby, George, Lord Carpenter, Thomas Tower, M. P., and George Heathcote, M. P., trustees all. "Johnson Square was so named in compliment to his excellency, Rob ert Johnson, governor of South Carolina, who cordially welcomed Oglethorpe .and his companions upon their advent, and contributed gener ously to the comfort and advancement of the Colony. '' The streets then laid out were Abercorn, Drayton, Bull, and Whitaker, running north and south, and the Bay, Bryan, and St. Julian streets, intersecting them at right angles. In naming these also Oglethorpe sought, in an enduring manner, to express the gratitude of the Colony and its founder. Thus, the principal street bore the name of Colonel William Bull, who accompanied Oglethorpe when he selected Yamacraw Bluff as a suitable site for Savannah, and on various occasions ren dered the plantation services disinterested and valuable. The liberality of Mr. Joseph Bryan, of Mr. St. Julian, of Mrs. Ann Drayton, of Mr. Whitaker of South Carolina, and of the Earl of Abercorn was in this manner publicly acknowledged. '' In the middle of Johnson Square a large sun-dial was erected for the convenience of the inhabitants. It perished long ago1, and the spot where it stood is now dignified by a shaft dedicated to the memory of General Nathaniel Greene, which testified to the ages the enduring gratitude cherished for him who, in the' primal struggle for independence, next to Washington engaged the affections and excited the admiration of the Georgia patriots." Until this time Oglethorpe-had embodied in his own'-person not only the executive but also the judicial power of the province. However, warned by the increasing burden of responsibility, he now determined to delegate some of his duties to others. Accordingly, during the after noon of this eventful day, he established a town court for the determina tion of causes both civil and criminal. George Symes, Richard Hodges 80 GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS and Francis Scott were appointed bailiffs. These were the highest magis terial officers which Georgia knew for several years. Noble Jones was made recorder. Richard Cannon and Joseph Coles were designated to serve as constables; while Francis Magridge and Thomas Young were named as tithing men. Commissions had been issued to these men on November 8, 1732, a week in advance of the first embarkation; but Oglethorpe had waited to establish his settlement before imposing upon these officers the duties encumbent upon them. Conservators to keep the peace were chosen by the trustees at the same time as follows: Peter Gordon, William Waterland, Thomas Causton, Thomas Christie, George Symes, Eichard Hodges, Francis Scott and Noble Jones. To be keeper of the public stores, Thomas Causton was selected. The first jury drawn and empaneled in the colony of Georgia was constituted at this time as follows-. Samuel Parker, Thomas Young, Joseph Coles, John Wright, John West, Timothy Bowling, John Milledge, Henry Close, Walter Fox, John Grady, James Carwell, and Eich ard Cannon. On July 11, 1733, a vessel bearing forty Hebrew colonists arrived at Savannah. It was a galvanizing force which came at this time to invigo rate the province with new life, but there was something irregular in the method by which these emigrants were transported. They came direct from England and at the expense of the trustees but not with the approval of the corporation. Three Jews had been commissioned by the trustees to solicit contributions in aid of Oglethorpe's scheme. These were: Alvarro Lopez Sausso, Francis Salvador, Jr., and Anthony Da Costa. Starting a canvass they had secured benefactions to a large amount, but instead of paying these funds to the trustees they began at once to collect Hebrew colonists; and, without permission from the trustees, chartered a vessel on which forty Jews were transported to Savannah, using for this purpose the moneys collected by them, chiefly, no doubt, from Jewish contributors. Oglethorpe, having received no advice from London relative to these emigrants, was naturally perplexed. But since the charter of Georgia guaranteed religious freedom to all except Papists he thought that in giving the Hebrew colonists a welcome he was acting clearly within the discretion which the charter of Georgia gave him and was at the same time exemplifying its philanthropic spirit. As the founder of the province he well knew for what ends it was called into existence; but he did not know, of course, that on January 31, 1733, the corporation in London had instructed its secretary, Mr. Martyn, to demand from the Jews above mentioned a surrender of the commissions held by them,and that in consequence of a refusal to make this surrender an embar rassing situation had resulted. Oglethorpe's action in receiving the Jews was not approved. On the contrary, a committee1 was appointed to prepare a statement for publication and to assure the public that Georgia was not "a Jew's colony." Oglethorpe was urged to use his best endeavors to prevent the Hebrew colonists from acquiring a per manent foothold in the province. Letters from the trustees informed him that the sending over of these people had alienated some of the best friends of the trust and had turned aside many intended bene factors. GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS 81 But Oglethorpe refused to take any step which was prejudical to these colonists. The irregularity of the expedition was admitted. There was ample ground on which to justify the action of the trustees, so far as it concerned a revoking of commissions; "but Oglethorpe was undoubt edly right in according the Jews a home in Savannah. His firmness in this matter created a temporary breach which the founder hoped to heal on his return to England; but he' was fully prepared to take the consequences. Going back to the vessel which brought the Hebrew colonists to Georgia, its roster included: Benjamin Sheftall, accompanied by his wife, Perla Sheftall; Doctor Nunis, with his mother, Mrs. Nunis; two other bearers of this name, Daniel and Moses; Shem Noah, a family servant; Isaac Nunis Henneriques, with his wife, Mrs. Henneriques, also a son Shem; Raphael Bornal and Mrs. Bornal, his wife; David Olivera; Jacob Olivera; Mrs. Olivera, the latter's wife, two sons, Isaac and David, and a daughter, Leah; Aaron Depevia; Benjamin Gideon; Jacob Costa; David Lopez, with Mrs. Lopez, his wife; Mr. Veneral; Mr. Molena; David Cohen and Mrs. Cohen, his wife, three daughters, Abigail, Grace and Hannah, also .a son, Isaac; Abraham Minis and Mrs. Minis, his wife, with two daughters, Leah and Esther; Simon Minis; Jacob Yowell; and Abraham DeLyon. These colonists were in the main Portugese and Spanish Jews, though a few were descendants of English refugees from .Holland. Doctor Nunis, whose knowledge of medicine proved to be of great value to the settlers, came from Portugal. The Sheftalls were of Bavarian stock, but came from England. Some have claimed that the first rutive Georgian was a Jew--Philip Minis, who was born on the bluffs of Savannah, not long after the vessel dipped anchor. These Hebrew emigrants constituted an important asset. But dis couraged in part by the attitude of the trustees and in part by the adverse conditions which, at a later day, prevailed in the province, some migrated to Charleston and some to Philadelphia; but others continued to reside in Savannah, where descendants of the original Jewish settlers are still to be found. While the allotment of land to the colonists took place in Savannah on July 7, 1733, it was not until several months thereafter that deeds were executed formally conveying these tracts and parcels. On the eve of the first embarkatio.^ it will be remembered a body of land con taining 5,000 acres had been conveyed in trust to three colonists for subsequent distribution. One of these grantees, Joseph Hughes, had died in the meantime; but the other two, Thomas Christie and William Calvert, finally executed a deed. The original instrument making this transfer is still preserved in the office of the secretary of state and is a document to which the greatest value attaches. But a new shipload of emigrants having arrived in the province, these were likewise ineluded in the distribution made under the old deed. The vessel in question was the Savannah, which left England on September 12, 1733, bearing 132 passengers. It was not every colonist to whom land was granted. As a rule only those who were able to bear arms were thus favored. But there were some exceptions. In the following table will be found the names of all who were granted land at this time. The 82 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS original deed to which these names are attached is still preserved in the state department. It is to be regretted that the plan of the town which accompanied this instrument has been irretrievably lost. DERBY WARD Gardens. Wilmington Tything-- No. John Goddard .......................... 33 E. Walter Fox ............................ 12 E. John Grady ............................ 53 E. JamesN Carwall ......................... 61 E. Richard Cannon ........................ 62 E. Frances, Relict of Dr. William Cox........ 52 E. George Sims ........................... 41 E. Joseph Fitzwater ....................... 37 E. Relict of John Samms.................... 7 E. Elizabeth, Relict of John Warren.......... 64 E. Jekyll Tything-- Mary, Relict of Joshua Overend........... Francis Mugridge ...................... Robert Johnson ........................ William Horn .......................... John Penrose .......................... Joseph Hughes ......................... Mary, Relict of Richard Hodges........... James Muir ............................ Thomas Christie ........................ Joseph Cooper ......................... 51 E. 37 E. 42 E. 59 E. 30 E. 26 E. 36 E. 48 E. 3 E. 27 E. Tyrconnel Tything-- John West ............................. James Wilson .......................... Thomas Pratt .......................... William Waterland ..................... Timothy Bowling ....................... Elizabeth, Relict of Thomas Milledge...... Elizabeth, Relict of William Little....... Samuel Parker, Senr.................... Daniel Tibbeau ......................... Henry Close ........................... 13 E. 63 E. 57 E. 27 E. 4 E. 66 E. 60 E. 49 E. 39 E. 6 E. Frederick Tything-- Joseph Stanley .... V .................... 34 B. Robert Clark ........................... 9 E. Peter Gordon .......................... 10 E. Thomas Causton ........................ 8 E. John Vanderplank ...................... 5 E. Thomas Young ......................... 38 E. Joseph Coles ........................... 65 E. Thomas Tibbit ......................... 51 E. John Dearn ............................. 24 E. John Wright ........................... IE. Farms. A 5 4 8 6 5 7 10 9 3 2 B 9 2 6 5 1 4 10 7 8 3 C 3 8 5 4 2 6 7 9 1 10 D 6 3 7 10 9 4 3 8 2 5 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 83 DECKER'S WARD Gardens. Farms. Digby Tything-- No. B: John Clark ............................ 34 E. 5 William Gough ........................ 36 W. 2 William Mackay ........................ 97 W. Thomas Ellis ........................... 35 E. 9 Edward Johnson ....................... 36 E. 1 Isaac Nunez Henriquez.................. 33 W. 7 William Mears ......................... 23 E. 6 Moses Le Desma ........................ 41 W. 10 Carpenter Tything-- F Noble Jones ............................ 29 E. 6 Paul Cheeswright ....................... 40 E. 5 Samuel Nunez Ribiero .................. 63 W. 3 John Musgrove ......................... 45 E. 9 Noble Wimberly Jones.................... 25 E. 8 Daniel Ribiero ......................... 43 W. 2 Charles Philip Rogers.........'.......... 47 E. 10 Moses Nunez Ribiero .................... 64 W. 4 Robert Gilbert ......................... 2 E. . I Tower Tything-- G Edward Jenkins, Senr................... 40 W. 2 Jacob Lopez d'Olivero................... 30 W. 7 William Savory ........................ 33 W. 3 Edward Jenkins, Junr................... 68 W. 9 Isaac de Val ........................... 70 W. Heathcote Tything-- David Cohen del Monte.................. Benjamin Shaftell ....................... Bearsley Gough ........................ Robert Hows ........................... -------- Hows ........................... Abraham Nunez ........................ Monte Santo ........................... Peter Tondee .......................... 61 W. 72 W. 23 E. 44 E. 34W. H 30 6' 5 PERCIVAL WARD More Tything-- No. James Willoughby ..................... Robert More ........................... Robert Potter .......................... Robert Hanks .......................... Thomas Egerton ........................ John Desborough ....................... Lewis Bowen ........................... John Kelly ............................ John Lawrence ......................... Thomas Chenter ........................ I / 84 ' GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS Gardens. Hucks Tything:-- John Milledge .......................... 45 E. Jacob Towel ........................... 65 W. Samuel Parker, Junr.................... 32 W. Abraham Minis ........................ 51 W. James Turner .......................... Thomas Atwell ......................... . Hugh Frazier .......................... John Graham .......................... Samuel Marcer ......................... William Bornjohn ...................... Holland Tything-- Sloper Tything-- . Henry Parker .......................... Thomas Gapen ......................... Francis Delgrass ....................... Jeremiah Papot ........................ Peter Baillou .......................... James Papot ........................... Farms. K 10 1 7 6 9 2 5 3 4 8 L' M 7 FlEATHCOTE WAED Eyles Tything-- No. N LaEoche Tything-- O Jacob Lopez de Crasto................... 42 "W. David de Pas........................... 27 W. Vernon Tything-- P Belitlm Tything-- Q ToMO-Cm-Cm's FRIENDSHIP FOR GEORGIA.--The situation of this feeble colony was, in the very nature of things, extremely precarious. Located in the depths of a primeval forest, the tangled brakes and solemn shadows of which proclaimed loneliness and isolation; the vast Atlantic rolling its waters between it and the mother country; the Carolina settlements at best few in numbers and contending in a stern life-struggle for their own existence; Spaniards in Florida jealous of this disputed domain, and ready at any moment to frustrate by stealthy approaches and with force of arms all efforts of the English to extend their plantations along the southern coast; and, above all, Indian tribes in the occupancy of the country attached to their grand old woods and gently flowing streams, watchful of the graves of their ancestors, imposed upon by Spanish lies, disquieted by French emissaries, cheated by Carolina traders, and naturally inclined to resist all encroach ments by the whites upon their hunting grounds, it did indeed appear that the preservation and development of this colony were well-nigh impossible. But its planting and perpetuation had "been confided to the guardian care of one who was, perhaps, beyond all others, most capable of conducting the enterprise. In his efforts to conciliate the native population he derived incalculable benefit from the friendship and kindly intervention of Tomo-chi-chi. This chief, whose memory is so honorably associated with the early history of Georgia, and whose many acts of kindness and fidelity to the whites demand and must ever receive the most grateful acknowledgment, although at this time far advanced in years, was a man of commanding presence, grave demeanor, marked character, established influence, of a philosophical turn of mind, and in the full possession of all his faculties. For some cause, the precise nature of which has never been fully explained, he had, with a number of his. countrymen, suffered banishment at the hands of his people, the Lower Creeks. Whatever the real reason may have been GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 85 for this action on the part of the Creeks toward Tomo-chi-ehi, it does not seem, that it was the result of any special ill-will, or that the expatriation was a punish ment either for specific crime or general misconduct. The probability is that he went into voluntary exile for a season, or that he may; have been temporarily expelled the limits of the nation, on account of some political disagreements. Oueekashumpa, the great chief of the O'Conas, claimed kinship with him and saluted him as a good man and a distinguished warrior. Kemoving from his former abode, after some wanderings he finally, and not very long before the arrival of the Colony of Georgia, formed a settlement at or very near the present site of the City of .Savannah, where he gathered about him the tribe of Yamacraws, consisting mainly of disaffected parties from the Lower Creeks, and, to some extent, of Yemassee Indians, by whom he was chosen mico or chief. Prior to his removal to Yamaeraw Bluff he tarried for a season with the PallaChueolas. But little can be gathered of his life previous to his acquaintance with Oglethorpe. Ninety-one years had been, amid the forest shades, devoted to the pursuits of war and the'ehase, and there is scarcely a tradition which wrests from oblivion the deeds and thoughts of this aged chieftain during that long and voice less period. Dvu'iag the visit wMeh. he subsequently made to London, in company with Ogle thorpe, his portrait was painted by Verelst, and hung for many years in the Georgia rooms. This likeness, which represents him in a standing posture with his left hand resting upon the shoulder of his nephew and adopted son, Toonahowi, w,ho holds an eagle in his arms, was subsequently engraved by Faber and also by Kleinsmidt. That Tomo-ehi-chi was noble in his connections we are fully advised, and there is that about the countenance of this venerable mieo, as it has thus been handed down to us, which savors of intellect, dignity, manliness and kingly bearing. It will readily be perceived how important it -was to the interests of the colony that the good-will of this chief should be secured at the earliest moment, and his consent obtained for the peaceable occupation of the soil by the whites. On the occasion of his first interview with Tomo-ehi-chi, as we have already seen, Mr. Ogle thorpe was fortunate in securing the services of Mary Musgrove * as an interpreter. Perceiving that she possessed considerable influence with the Creeks, he retained her in this capacity, allowing her an annual compensation of 100. The meeting between the governor of the colony and the aged mico beneath the grand live-oaks and towering pines, the sheltering arms of which formed a noble canopy, was frank, cordial and satisfactory. His personal friendship and the good-will of the Yamacraws were firmly pledged, and permission was granted for the permanent occupation of the site selected by Oglethorpe for the Town, of Savannah. Although amicable relations had thus been established with the nearest Indians, it was necessary, in order to promote the security of the colony, that consent to its foundation here should be ratified by other and more powerful nations. Learning from Tomo-ehi-chi the names and the abodes of the most influential chiefs dwelling within the territory ceded by the charter, Mr. Oglethorpe enlisted the good offices of the mieo in extending to them an earnest invitation to meet him at Savannah at some early convenient day. The value of these interviews with and the generous intervention of Tomo-chi-ehi cannot easily be overestimated in considering their influence upon the well-being and prospects of this lonely colony struggling for its primal existence. Had this chief, turning a deaf ear to the advances of Mr. Oglethorpe, refused his friendship, denied his request, and, inclin ing his authority to hostile account, instigated a determined and combined opposition on the part not only of the Yamacraws, but .also of the lichees and the Lower Creeks, the perpetuation of this English settlement would have been either most seriously imperiled or abruptly terminated amid smoke and carnage. When, there fore, we recur to the memories of this period, and as often as the leading events in the early history of the Colony of Georgia are narrated, so often should the favors experienced at 'the hands; of this Indian chief be gratefully acknowledged. If Oglethorpe's proudest claim to the honor and the respect of succeeding genera tions rests upon the fact that he was the founder of the Colony of Georgia, let it * Her Indian name was Coosaponakesee. 86 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS not be forgotten by those who accord him every praise for his valor, judgment, skill, endurance, and benevolence that in the hour of supreme- doubt and danger the right arm of this son of the forest and his active friendship were among the surest guaranties of the safety and the very existence of that colony. Tie endur ing and universal gratitude of the present may well claim illustrious expression from the lips of the poet, the brush of the painter, and the chisel of the sculptor. Chas. 0. Jones, '' History of Georgia,'' Vol. I. CHAPTER X OGLETHOEPE'S TREATY WITH TOMO-CHI-CHI NEEDS TO BE CONFIRMED BY THE GREEK NATION--THE AGED Mico ARRANGES A MEETING TO BE HELD IN SAVANNAH--WHAT TOOK PLACE AT THIS CONFERENCE WITH THE INDIANS--CONCESSIONS MADE TO THE ENGLISH--FRIENDLY BELATIONS STRENGTHENED--SCHEDULE OF PRICES FOR ARTICLES SOLD TO THE INDIANS--PORT ARGYLE Is LOCATED--HIGHGATE AND HAMPSTEAD--THUNDERBOLT Is FORTIFIED--SKIDOWAY NARROWS--JOSEPHTOWN--ABERCORN--IRENE--TYBEE LIGHTHOUSE Is STARTED--BETH- ANY----GOSHEN. Oglethorpe's interview with Tomo-chi-chi, on the eve of Savannah's establishment, was in no sense of the word a treaty with the Creek nation of Indians. It only secured the friendship of a small detached tribe known as the Tamacraws whose aged chief, though a man of powerful influence throughout the whole Georgia forest, was nevertheless unable to bind his nation by any compact into which he himself might enter with the whites. But Oglethorpe' found Tomo-chi-chi 's friendly offices of priceless value to the infant colony of Georgia.* Not only did he obtain from this aged Indian both the names and the abodes of all the principal Creek chiefs, but rj. ^mo-chi-chi became himself an intermedi ary, through whom an earnest invitation was extended to these chiefs to meet Oglethorpe in Savannah at some convenient time in the early summer. What the fate' of Georgia might have been without the timely help of this noble Indian we cannot tell--we shudder to contemplate. Due to Tomo-chi-chi's influence, the Creek kings and warriors were not only willing to attend a meeting in Savannah but were ready to regard its objects with favor. The time set for the interview was May 14, 1733. It was 'necessary for Oglethorpe to make a visit to Charleston in the meantime but he hastened back to attend this important conven tion of red men. We find a full account of what took place at this con ference in an old volume, from which we quote the following extracts: t "On the 14th of May, Mr. Oglethorpe set out from Charlestown on his return to Savannah, which is the name of the town now begun to be built in Georgia. That night he lay at Col. Bull's house on Ashley River, where he dined the next day. The Rev. Mr. Guy, rector of the parish of St; John's waited upon him there, and acquainted him that his parishioners had raised a very handsome contribution for the assist ance of the colony of Georgia. Mr. Oglethorpe went from thence to Capt. Bull's, where he lay on the 15th. On the 16th, in the morning, * See article in small type at the close of tlie preceding chapter. f "Political. State of Great Britain," Vol. 46. 87 88 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS lie embarqued at Daho, and rested at Mr. Cochran's island. On the 17th he dined at Lieut. Watts' at Beaufort, and landed at Savannah on the 18th, at ten in the morning, where he found that Mr. Wiggan, the interpreter, with the chief men of all the Lower Creek nation, had come down to treat of an alliance with the new colony. "The Lower Creeks are a nation of Indians who formerly consisted of ten, but now are reduced to eight, tribes or towns, who have each their different government, but are allied together and speak the same language. They claim from the Savannah River as far as St. Augustin, vand up to the Flint river, which falls into the bay of Mexico. All the Indians inhabiting this tract speak their language. Tomo-chi-chi, mico and the Indians of Yamacraw ate of their nation and language. "Mr. Oglethorpe received the Indians in one of the new houses that afternoon. They were as follows:-- "From the tribe of Coweta--Yahou-Lakee, their king or mico. Essoboa, their warrior,--the son of old Breen, lately dead, whom the Span iards called emperors of the Creeks,--with eight men and two women attendants. "From the tribe of the Cussetas--Cusseta, the mico, Tatchiquatchi, the head warrior, and four attendants. "From the tribe of the Owseecheys--Ogeese, the-mico, or war king, Neathlouthko and Ougachi, two chief men, with three attendants. "From the tribe of Cheehaws--Outhleteboa, the mico, Thlanthothlukee, Figeer, Sootapmilla, war-captains, and three attendants. "From the tribe of Echetas--Chutabeeche and Robin, two war-cap tains (the latter was bred among the English), with four attendants. "From the tribe of Pallachucolas--Gillatee, the head warrior, and five attendants. '.'From the tribe of Oconas--Oueekachumpa, called by the English 'Long King,' Coowoo, a warrior. "From the tribe of Eufaule--Tomaumi, the head warrior, and three attendants. "The Indians being all seated, Oueekachumpa, a very tall old man, stood up, and with a graceful action and a good voice made a longspeech, which was interpreted by Mr. Wiggan and John Musgrove, and was to the following purpose. He first claimed all the land to the south ward of the river Savannah, as belonging to the Creek Indians. Nest he said that although they were poor and ignorant, He who had given the English breath had given them breath also; that He who had made both, had given more wisdom to the white men; that they were firmly persuaded that the Great Power which dwelt in heaven and all around (and then he spread out his hands and lengthened the sound of his words), and which had given breath to all men, had sent the English thither for the instruction of them, their wives and children; that there fore they gave them up freely their right to all the land which they did not use themselves, and that this was not only his opinion, but the opin ion of the eight towns of the Creeks, each of whom having consulted together, had sent some of their chief men with skins, which is their wealth. He then thanked him for his kindness to Tomo-chi-chi, mico, and his Indians, to whom he said he was related; and said, that though Tomo-chi-chi was banished from his nation, he was a good man, and GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 89 had been a great warrior, and it was for his wisdom and courage that the banished men chose him king. Lastly, he said, they had heard in the nation that the Cherokees had killed some Englishmen, and that if he should command them, they would enter with their whole force into the Cherokee country, destroy their harvest, kill their people and re venge the English. He then sat down. Mr. Oglethorpe promised to acquaint the trustees with their desire of being instructed, and informed them that although there had been a report of the Cherokees having killed some Englishmen, it was groundless. He thanked them in the most cordial manner for their affection, and told them that he would acquaint the trustees with it. 'Tomo-chi-chi, mico, then came in, with the Indians of Yamacraw to Mr. Oglethorpe, and, bowing very low, said: ' I was a banished man; I came here poor and helpless to look for good land near the tombs of my ancestors, and the trustees sent people here; I feared you would drive us away, for we were weak and wanted corn; but you confirmed our land to us, gave us food and instructed our children. We have already thanked you in the strongest words we could find, but words are no return for such favors; for good words may be spoke by the de ceitful, as well as by the upright heart. The chief men of all our nation are here to thank you for us; and before them I declare your goodness and that here I design to die; for we all love your people so well that with them we will live and die. We do not know good from evil, but desire .to be instructed and guided by you that we may do well with, and be numbered amongst the children of the Trustees.' * He sat down, and Yahou-Lakee, mico of Coweeta, stood up and said: 'We are come twenty-five days' journey to see you. I have been often advised to go down to Charles-Town, .but would not go down because I thought I might die in the way; but when I heard that you were come, and that you were good men, I knew you were sent by Him who lives in Heaven, to teach us Indians wisdom; I therefore came down that I might hear good things, for I knew that if I died in the way I should die in doing good, and what was said would be carried back to the nation, and our children would reap the benefit of it. I rejoice that I have lived to see this day, and to see our friends that have long been gone from amongst us. Our nation was once strong, and had ten towns; but we are now weak, and have but eight towns. You have comforted the banished, and have gathered them that were scattered like little birds before the eagle. We desire therefore to be reconciled to our brethren who are here amongst you, and we give leave to Tomo-chi-chi, Stimoiche, and Illispelle, to call the kindred that' love them out of each Creek town that they * In "A Curious Account of the Indians toy an Honorable Person,'' Mr. Ogle thorpe writes: " Tomo-ehi-chi, in liis first set speech to me, among other things, said, 'Here is a little present;' and then gave me a buffalo's skin, painted on'the inside with the head and feathers of an eagle. He desired me to accept it because 'the eagle signified speed, and the buffalo strength: that the English were as swift as a bird, and as strong as the beast; since like the first, they flew from the utmost parts of the earth, over the vast seas, and like the second, nothing could withstand them; that the feathers of the eagle were soft, and signified love; the buffalo skin was warm, and signified protection; therefore he hoped that we would love and protect their little families.' " 90 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS may have come together and make one town. We must pray you to recall the Yamasees that they may "be buried in peace amongst their ancestors, and that they may see their graves before they die; and their own nation shall be restored again to its ten towns.' After which he spoke concerning the abatement of the prices of goods, and agreed upon articles of a treaty which were ordered to be engrossed.'' Tomo-chi-chi insisted upon acting the part of host to the visiting Creek Indians. Accordingly, after the conference in Savannah, he invited these warriors to his home village, where they passed the night in a round of entertainment, feasting and dancing. On the 21st of May a treaty was formally signed. At this time, to each of the Indian chiefs was given a laced coat, a laced hat, and a shirt; to each of the warriors a gun and a mantle of duffils; and to all the attendants cloth of a coarse texture. Besides, a number of useful articles were distributed. Under the terms of this treaty the Lower Creeks ceded to the trus tees all lands and waters lying between the Savannah and the Altamaha rivers, from the ocean front to the head of tide-water. The islands off the coast were likewise included in this grant, excepting three of these, Ossabaw, Sapelo and St. Catherine, which were reserved by the Indians for hunting, "bathing and fishing. There was also reserved a small tract of land above Yamacraw, as a place of encampment for the Indians when visiting Savannah. Stipulations were made at this time regulating the price of goods, the value of pelts, and the privilege of traders.* During the visit of these Indians to Savannah, Oglethorpe took occa sion to impress upon them the power and greatness of the British nation. Consequently the colonists were put through the manual of arms. There was marching and firing, all of which visibly impressed the savages; but when the great guns were called into action, reverberating for miles around and breaking a silence which for ages had brooded upon the forest, it seemed to them as if they were in the presence of the Great Spirit, whose voice was making the earth tremble. Such an exhibition of power moved them to awe and veneration. The treaty made with the Indians at this time still required the acquiescence of the trustees in England to make it valid; but this formal .confirmation was duly obtained. As a result of this compact not only were the Lower Creeks conciliated but also the Yamacraws and the Uchees, all of whom with respect to the lands ceded under this treaty recognized the supremacy of England. Thus, having secured the good will of these Indians, Oglethorpe was free to devote himself to the upbuilding of the settlement. As we have already seen, while the colonists were building homes in Savannah, Cap tain MacPherson, of South Carolina, had been stationed above Yama- * SCHEDULE OF THE PKICES OF GOODS AGREED ON, ANNEXED.--Two yards of stroud, five buck-skins; one yard of plains, one buck-skin; white blanket, one buck-skin; blue blanket, five buck-skins; a gun, ten buck-skins; a pistol, five buck-skins; a gunlock, four buck-skins; two measures of powder, one buck-skin; sixty bullets, one buck-skin; one white shirt, two buck-skins; one knife, one doe-skin; eighteen flints, one buck-skin; three yards of eadiz, one doe-skin; three yards of gartering, one doe skin; one hoe, two buck-skins; one axe, two buck-skins; one large hatchet, three doe-skins; one small hatchet, one buck-skin; brass kettles, per pound, one buck-skin. Doe-skins were estimated at half the value of the bucks. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 91 craw at a point on the river known as Horse-shoe Quarter. But since a battery had been planted at Savannah and since a stockade had been built completely surrounding the town, there was no longer any need of an armed force to protect the colony in this neighborhood. Conse quently, it was thought best to transfer this garrison to the Ogeeehee River, in the rear of Savannah, at a point where the Indians were in the habit of crossing this stream on predatory expeditions into South Carolina. The stronghold here built was called Fort Argyle, in honor of John, Duke of Argyle, an intimate friend of Oglethorpe. To further strengthen this outpost, ten families were sent from Savannah, to reside in its vicinity, to cultivate the lands, and to establish the nucleus of a town. On an eminence of ground some four miles to the south of Savan nah a French settlement containing twelve families was planted, to which was given the name of Highgate, while just to the east of Savannah, per haps a mile distant, was located the village of Hampstead, where twelve German families were grouped. These settlers were truck farmers, from whose industry it was designed to furnish the Savannah market with vegetables. Both communities were flourishing in 1736 when vis ited by Francis Moore, but they proved short lived, doubtless for the reason that each of the families at Savannah had a five-acre garden of its own, from which to obtain supplies of this kind. There may also have been malarial causes for this decline. At any rate, in 1740, there were only two families residing at Highgate, while the settlement at Plampstead was entirely extinguished. To safeguard the colony from attack by way of Augustine Creek, a small fort was constructed at Thunderbolt in the neighborhood of which several families were located; but the fort was only a temporary affair, it seems, and falling into decay was not rebuilt. Equally short lived was a settlement planted at the northeast end of Skidoway Island, where a fort was built for the protection of some families, ten in num ber, clustered in its neighborhood. However, a Manchecolas fort, erected for the defense of Skidoway Narrows, proved to be of a more perma nent character. This stronghold was garrisoned by a detachment from a company of marines commanded by Captain Noble Jones, whose home, called "Wormsloe, was on the Isle of Hope, an estate granted its owner in 1733. Captain Jones accompanied Oglethorpe to Georgia on the gal ley Anne, became first recorder and afterwards treasurer and was for years one of the colony's foremost leaders. His famous country seat is still the property of his descendants.* There was a small Scotch settlement called Joseph-Town planted on the' Savannah River, at a point opposite Argyle Island, but discouraged by a failure of crops its thrifty inhabitants sought homes elsewhere. There was perhaps an additional reason for this exodus in the prevail ing unhealthiness. Many of the servants in the employ of these Scotch owners died. Just above Joseph-Town, on a creek some three miles distant from its confluence with the Savannah, was located the village of Abercorn, like wise a Scotch settlement. The town site was divided into twelve lots, * See article in small print at the end of this chapter. 92 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS in addition to which, at either end of the village, there was a trust lot. Between Joseph-Town and Savannah was Sir Francis Bathhurst's plan tation, Walter Augustine's settlement, Captain Williams' plantation, Mrs. Matthews' plantation, Horseshoe Quarter, and a tract of land reserved by the Indians as a place of encampment. Later the Moravians built an Indian schoolhouse which they called Irene, at a point on the river, not far from the Matthews place, reference to which will be made later. But none of these rural communities prospered. The story of one is the story o all. It was not until African slaves were brought into the colony that the river bottom and sea-island plantations could be worked with' profit. Take Abercorn, for example. Out of the ten families resident here in 1733 not one remained in 1737. John Brodie, with twelve servants, then occupied the settlement but his stock of patience was exhausted in three years. It was, in each case, a losing bat tle with malarial conditions. Only negroes accustomed to a sub-tropical sun could till these swampy lands. The work was ill suited to colonists reared in the mild air of England. Thus from the beginning the end was foreshadowed. In 1733 the first lighthouse to throw its beams upon the ocean from Georgia head lands was commenced on Tybee Island, at the extreme northern end. When completed, the lighthouse was to measure ninety feet. Here was stationed a guard to command the mouth of the Savannah River. With the influx of emigrants a number of plantations were settled to the south and west of the Savannah, on Augustine Greek, on Wilmington Island, at Beaulieu, on the Little Ogeechee and even on the Great Ogeechee, but none of these colonists found a planter's life on the Georgia coast, under prevailing conditions, a bed of roses. BETHANY.--Five miles northwest of Bbenezer a settlement was planted by Wil liam DeBrahm, in 1751. He established here 160 Germans. Most of the new comers were either friends or relatives of the settlers at Ebenezer; and between the towns a road was opened across Ebenezer Creek. The settlers probably supplied the filatures at Bbenezer with cocoons. There is no evidence that they were them selves engaged in the manufacture of silk. The town was little more than an agri cultural community and was fated to perish amid the clash of hostilities with England. GOSHEN.--Goshen was located about ten miles below Ebenezer, near the road leading to Savannah. It was another rural town of the pious Germans destined to become extinct soon after the Revolution. According to DeBrahm, there were 1,500 Salzburgers in Georgia, when the wave of emigration from Germany reached flood- tide. THUNDERBOLT: How THE NAME OEIGINATED.--Five miles to the southeast of Savannah lies Thunderbolt. Guarding one of the rear approaches to the city, it was the site of early fortifications. Here also an important garrison was stationed during the Civil war. As for the origin of the name, there is still in existence an old lette'r written by Oglethorpe, in which he traces the derivation to a rock which was here shattered by a thunderbolt, causing a spring to gush from the ground, which con tinued ever afterwards to emit the odor of brimstone. At present, Thunderbolt is one of the many playgrounds to which the population of Savannah resorts in summer. It was also until 1916 a place where refreshments were served to patrons who were not strict prohibitionists. CHAPTER XI SAVANNAH HAVING BEEN SETTLED, OGLETHORPE VISITS THE SOUTHERN CONFINES OF THE PROVINCE ON A TOUR OF INSPECTION--ANTICIPATES A SPANISH INVASION AND WISHES TO ASCERTAIN THE NATURAL ADVANTAGES on1 THE COAST--FINDS A SPLENDID SITE FOR A MILITARY STRONGHOLD ON ST. SIMON'S ISLAND, PACING THE MOUTH OF THE ALTAMAHA--EXPECTS THE SPANIARDS TO ATTACK AT THIS POINT-- HERE FREDERICA WAS AFTERWARDS BUILT--JEKTLL ISLAND--FORT ARGYLE Is VISITED--THE SALZBURGERS--OLD EBENEZBR--NEW EBENEZER--TWELVE MONTHS ELAPSE SINCE OGLBTHORPE'S LANDING-- STATISTICS OF GROWTH. To visit the extreme southern confines of the province was Ogle thorpe's next care. Having settled Savannah, established a number of rural communities and built forts at strategic points, it was next in order to ascertain what natural advantages, if any, were possessed by the province to the south, where an attack from Spain was likely to occur at any moment. For months the anxious face of Oglethorpe had been turned toward the Altamaha River. He had conciliated the In dians ; but not so the Spaniards. On January 23, 1734, accompanied by Captain Ferguson, he left Savannah in a large rowboat, on a tour of inspection. He was followed by a yawl, which carried provisions and supplies. Besides Captain Ferguson, there were sixteen attendants in' the party, two of whom were Indian guides. Threading the interior waters between the coast islands and the mainland, he reached the delta of the Altamaha, opposite to which, on St. Simon's Island, he found an ideal site to be fortified.. Here he afterwards built Frederica. Arriving at this place in a violent downpour of rain, he spent the night on shore. Next morning he proceeded to the southern point of the island, where the site for another fort was located, after which he examined an island which he called Jekyll, in honor of Sir Joseph Jekyll, master of the rolls. Some little distance up the Altamaha he found an eminence well adapted for a town site, where a settlement known as New Inverness was afterwards planted. Before returning to Savannah, Oglethorpe also visited Fort Argyle, on the Great Ogeechee. Here we are told that for the first time since leaving Thunderbolt "he lay in a house and upon a bed." To his grati fication, he found the fort practically finished and several guns in posi tion. Captain MacPherson had lost no time in establishing a secure stronghold at this point, where a trail from the south led to an, old Indian village on the Savannah River called Palechocolas. Expenditures for the colony had reduced the resources of the trustees in England to a state of exhaustion. Indeed, the situation had become 93 94 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS extremely critical, when unexpectedly, by a sort of special providence, the exchequer of the trustees was replenished. Quite a large sum of money had been realized from the sale of lands in the island of St. Christopher; and, on motion of Sir Charles Turner, in the House of Commons, the sum of 10,000 was turned over to the trustees to . be used by them in settling European Protestants in the colony of Georgia. On December 15, 1733, a resolution was adopted by the com mon council offering ,a home in the province to persecuted Salzburgers, 30,000 of whom had been driven from home by the tyranny of Leopold, and had found temporary asylums in various parts of Europe. These Salzburgers were to be transported at the charge of the trust. On arrival in the province, each family was to be given three lots, one for a residence, one for a garden, and one for a small farm. Moreover, the trustees agreed to supply them with tools and to furnish them main tenance from the stores until they could make a crop. Out of this offer to establish a colony of Salzburgers in Georgia grew the famous settle ment at Ebenezer, on the Savannah River. To this gentle religious sect Georgia owes much. They were not given to martial deeds, but they were law-abiding, industrious and frugal people, and they have left behind them .an incense of memory which has sweetened the whole history of the state. The story of how they came to settle in Georgia may be told in very few words. Says Doctor Lee: * "In the lovely district of the Tyrol there is to be found an historic city which the painter Wilkie has described as 'Edinburg Castle and the Old Town, brought within the cliffs of the Trossachs and watered by a river like the Tay.' It is the city of Salzburg, on the Salza, famous as the birth-place of Mozart and as the burial-place of Haydn. Almost simultaneously with the accession of George II there came to the prin cipality, of which Salzburg was the capital, a new ruler, who inaugu rated an era of persecution. The Thirty Years War in Germany had ended with the complete suppression of Protestantism in Austria. In quiet nooks, here and there, however, it still lingered on; and Salzburg was one of these. The rulers of Salzburg were ecclesiastics, and bore the title of Archbishop. To this class belonged Count Firmian, who, on coming into power, determined to uproot the heresy which was con taminating his flock. He put into force all the terrors of the law--fine, confiscation, imprisonment. "When the suffering people pleaded the provisions for religious tolerance contained in the treaty of Westphalia, signed eighty years before, he dubbed them rebels, and borrowed Aus trian grenadiers to suppress what he was pleased to call a revolt. The matter then became a national one, and Frederick William of Prussia espoused the cause of the Salzburgers, Under the provisions of the treaty of Westphalia, peaceful emigration offered the best solution of the problem. The Prussian king, Frederick the Great's stern old father, was the most powerful Protestant ruler in Germany, and he insisted upon fair treatment for the refugees. Count Firmian was about to banish them in the winter season, without provisions for the long jour ney, but he was compelled to comply with the dictates of humanity, and to allow them a daily dole. The story of the sad departure has been 1 Illustrated History of Methodism/ GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 95 told by Goethe in the sweetest of his verse narratives, ' Hermann and Dorothea,' the only poem of his early life which he cared to read when old. ''Journeying eastward, the main body of exiles passed through Frankfort-on-the-Main. This was Goethe's native town. The Prussian king was ready to welcome the whole army of refugees, over 10,000 in number, but a band of them, conducted by Herr Yon Reck, a Hanoverian nobleman, sailed down the Rhine and took refuge under the British flag. They finally landed on the shores of America, where they settled at Ebenezer, in the new colony of Georgia. None of the settlers were superior to these excellent Salzburgers, whom George "Whitefield con sidered the cream of the population for industry and uprightness. The orphan home, which he afterwards instituted at Bethesda, was based upon an institution of like character at Ebenezer." Col. Charles C. Jones, Jr., adds some additional particulars in regard to the emigration of the Salzburgers to Georgia.* Says he: "During the four years, commencing in 1729 and ending in 1732, more than 30,000 Salzburgers, impelled by the fierce persecutions of Leopold, abandoned their home in the broad valley of the Salza, and sought refuge in Prussia, Holland, and England, where their past sufferings and pres ent wants enlisted substantial sympathy from Protestant communities. Persuaded by the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge and acting upon the invitation of the Trustees of the Colony of Georgia, forty-two Salzburgers, with their wives and children--numbering in all seventy-eight souls--set out for Rotterdam, whence they were to be transported free of charge to Dover, England. At Rotterdam they were joined by their chosen religious teachers, the Rev. John Martin Bolzius and the Rev. Israel Christian Gronau.'' According to the same author ity, the Georgia Trustees engaged not only to advance the funds neces sary to defray the expenses of the journey and to purchase the requisite sea stores, but also to allot to each emigrant on his arrival in Georgia fifty acres in fee and provisions sufficient for maintenance until such land could be made available for support. After taking the oath of loyalty at Dover, the emigrants, on Decem ber 28, 1733, embarked for the new world in the ship Purisburg, which, in due season, anchored safely at Charleston, South Carolina. It so happened that Oglethorpe was in Charleston at this time to meet them and, without delay, he arranged to take the emigrants to Savannah, reaching port on March 10, 1734. It was Reminiscere Sunday--accord ing to the Lutheran calendar--when the boat arrived. By a queer sort of coincidence the Scripture lesson for the day, so the good Mr. Bolzius informs us, was the passage which tells how the Saviour, after suffering persecution in his own country, came to the borders of the heathen. He then describes the vessel as "Lying in fine and calm weather, under the shore of our beloved Georgia, where we heard the Birds sing melodi ously;" and notwithstanding the sacred character of the day and the gentle disposition of the new arrivals, he adds that the inhabitants of the town of Savannah "fired off some Cannons." While the Salzburgers rested from the fatigues of the long trip across 'Dead Towns of Georgia, " p. 11, Savannah, 1878. 96 GEOBGLA AND GBOEGIANS the seas, Herr Von Eeck, in company with Oglethorpe, set out on horse back to select a place of settlement for the emigrants. It was finally reached on the morning of March 17, 1734. The site chosen for the purpose was four miles to the south of the present town of Springfield, in a region which was wholly destitute of fertility and without the least claim to attractiveness. But to judge from the description of Herr Von Eeck it was veritably a bit of Eden. On the banks of a creek which was found after meandering several miles eastward to empty into the Savannah Eiver, he marked off the future town, which he called Ebenezer, in devout recognition of the Lord 's help; and he likewise be stowed the name upon the adjacent stream. As soon as the reconnoitering party returned to Savannah, eight able-bodied Salzburgers were dis patched to Ebenezer to fell trees and to erect shelters for the colonists. Early in April the rest followed. Substantial cabins were built, bridges were thrown across the water-courses, and a roadway constructed to Abercorn. The people of Savannah gave the settlers a number of cows and a lot of seed with which to begin industrial .activities. Altogether the outlook was most promising, and with none to molest them or to make them afraid the once persecuted Salzburgers began anew the strug gle of life in the free wilderness of Georgia. On February 5, 1736, there was another arrival of Germans at Savan nah ; and, though a few of them under Captain Hermsdorf were dis patched to Frederica, for the purpose of strengthening the military post on St. Simon's Island, the majority of them preferred to settle ,at Ebenezer, a wish in which they were indulged by Oglethorpe. With this addition the population of the new town was little short of two 'hun dred souls. But the community was not prosperous. The climate proved to be malarial. The water disagreed with them. The soil refused to reward even the most diligent efforts to cultivate it; sickness prevailed among the colonists; .and, to lengthen the catalogue of complaints, it was found that the distance from the settlement to the Savannah Eiver, though only six miles over land, was twenty-five miles by water. The matter was finally laid before Oglethorpe who, realizing the difficulties under which the Salzburgers labored at Ebenezer, gave them permis sion to move elsewhere. Accordingly they selected a high ridge, near the Savannah Eiver, at a place called Eed Bluff, because of the peculiar color of the soil; and, setting themselves to work, the change of abode w.as speedily effected. Less than two years were consumed in transferring the household goods of the Salzburgers to the new site. It was called New Ebenezer, to distinguish it from the former place of abode, which in turn became Old Ebenezer. "Whatever could be moved with the means at hand was conveyed to the new town. Even the cabins were taken down and carted through the woods, log by log. It was slow and tedious work, but the Salzburgers were marvclously patient. By the summer of 1738 the old town had degenerated into a cow pen, where one Joseph Barker resided, in charge of some cattle belonging to the trustees. William Stephens, who visited the locality about the same time, found it an abandoned settlement; and it need hardly be added that riot a vestige of the old town today survives. The choice of the new place of abode was wisely made. It was only GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 97 six miles to the east of Old Ebenezer, but it was located to much better advantage with respect both to fertility of soil and to general healthfulness. As described by Mr. Strobel, the situation was somewhat ro mantic.* Says he: "On the east lay the Savannah with its broad, smooth surface. On the south was a stream, then called Little Creek, but now known as Lockner's Creek, and a large lake called Neidlinger's Sea; while to the north, not very distant from the town, was to be seen an old acquaintance, Ebenezer Creek, sluggishly winding its way to mingle with the waters of the Savannah." The landscape was here gently undulating, so he tells us, the countryside covered with a fine growth of forest trees, the fields luxuriant with many-colored flowers, among them the woodbine, the azalea and the jessamine. But the pesti lential germs were found to be here, too, for on three sides the town was encompassed by low swamps, which were subject to periodical inun dation, and which generated a poisonous miasma prejudicial to the health of the inhabitants. For years New Ebenezer prospered. The Salzburgers did not know what it was to eat the bread of idleness. John Wesley was lavish in praise of the neat appearance which the town presented when he called to see them. He found the houses well built. He was also impressed with the frugality' of these Germans. They did not leave a spot of ground implanted in the little gardens belonging to them, and they even made one of the main streets yield a crop of Indian corn. From first to last, they were an agricultural people. As early as 1738 they began to experiment with the culture of cotton. But the trustees were partial to silk and wine. Consequently the growth of this plant was discouraged. By 1741 it is estimated that in the Colony of Georgia there were not less than twelve hundred German Protestants, most of whom were at Ebenezer. But we must not anticipate. Oglethorpe, after assigning a location to the Salzburgers, made them a visit, helped in laying out the town and ordered six carpenters to assist them in erecting houses. On this same trip, he visited Aberdeen and Palochocolas, the latter an Indian" village on the Savannah Eiver. Twelve months had now elapsed since the landing of the first emi grants upon the bluffs at Yamacraw. Many difficulties and hardships had been encountered, in all of which Oglethorpe had borne his full share. There are no statistics at hand for showing the exact status of the colony at this time; but, on June 9, 1733, one year after the grant ing of Georgia's charter, the trustees submitted an annual report from which it appeared that up to this time 152 persons had been sent over by the trust, eleven of whom were foreign Protestants, the rest Britons, t Five thousand acres of land had been granted in parcels to the colonists sent over by the corporation, besides which 4,460 acres had been deeded to parties settling in Georgia without expense' to the trustees. Over 2,254 sterling had been expended. Again, on June 9, 1734, the trustees * '' Salzburgers and Their Descendants,'' p. 91, Baltimore, 1855. t "An Account Showing the Progress of the Colpny of Georgia in. America from its First Establishment," pp. 14-16, London, 1741. Vol. 1--7 98 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS reported that for the year preceding 341 persons had been transported by the corporation, of whom 237 were Britons and 104 foreign Protestants. To parties coming at their own expense, 5,725 .acres had been deeded, in addition to 8,100 acres conveyed to indigent colonists. Out of 11,500 sterling received in contributions, 6,863 had been disbursed. To quote ,, Colonel Jones:*1 "With the progress of colonization the Trustees cer tainly had good cause to be pleased. Never was a trust more honestly administered. Among all the English plantations we search in vain, for a colony the scheme of whose settlement was conceived and executed upon like principles, whose colonists were selected with like care, whose affairs were conducted with equal regularity, and whose supervisors and agents could be matched in respectability, culture and benevolence. 'By judi cious treatment the red men had been won over to peace and amity. By treaty stipulations these sons of the forest had surrendered to the Euro peans their titles to wide domains. The pine-covered bluff at Yamacraw was transmuted into a town, well-ordered, regularly laid out, .and pos sessing forty completed houses and many others in process of construc tion. A battery of cannon and a palisade proclaimed its power for protection. An organized town court was opened for the enforcement of rights and the redress of wrongs. From a tall flagstaff floated the royal colors, and a substantial crane on the bluff facilitated the unburthening of vessels in the river below. A public garden and private farms evidenced the thrift of the community, and gave promise of a liberal harvest. An ample storehouse sheltered supplies against a sea son of want. This little mother town--miniature metropolis of the province--had already sent out her sons; some of them to dwell along the line of the Savannah, others to watch by the Ogeechee, others to build homes upon the islands and guard the approaches from the sea, others to warn the mariner as he entered the mouth of the Savannah, and others still to convert the neighboring forests into pleasant fields. Planters, too, at their own charge, bringing articled servants with them, were already seeking out and subduing fertile tracts. Thus the colony enlarged its domains and multiplied its settlements." *"History of Georgia," Vol. I, pp. 172-173. EBENEZER, THE SALZBUROER SETTLEMENT.--Twenty-five miles above Savannah, on an eminence which at this point overlooks the historic stream, there is still to be seen a quaint little house of worship, from the belfry of which glistens a swan, copied from the coat-of-arms of Martin Luther. It stands alone in the midst of a silent waste; for the sturdy Germans who once peopled the surrounding area have long since disappeared from the region. Near the church is the ancient burial ground. The inscriptions upon the yellow tombstones can hardly be deciphered, so busily have the destructive forces of time been here at work. But some of the graves are almost, if not quite, as old as the Colony of Georgia; and, with naught to disturb them in this quiet spot, save the pitiless elements, most of the inmates have here slept for the better part of two centuries. It is the old deserted settlement of the pious Salzburgers: Ebenezer. To the outside world there were various names by which the little church was known. It was sometimes called the Lutheran Meeting House, Occasionally it was called the Salzburger Church, or the German Church, but in the official records of the parish it was always Jerusalem Church, so named for the old original church of the apostles at Jerusalem. It was indeed the center of a little German Palestine, here planted among the lowlands of Georgia, a religious capital where the divine law was promulgated. The present unpretentious but substantial edifice of brick was GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 99 commenced in 1767 and completed in 1769, on the site formerly occupied by a temporary structure of wood. It was invested by the British during the Revolution, who used it first as a hospital for the sick and then as a stable in which the horses of the officers were kept. The house of worship was also desecrated in other ways. With unbridled license, these ruffians, who were most of the time under the influence of bad liquor, converted the pulpit, the windows, the mottoes on the walls, and other objects into targets, at which they discharged firearms. The result was that at the close of hostilities it was little better than a ruin; but the walls were intact, and, subsequent to the Eevolution, it was restored to something like the appearance which it formerly presented. On April 21, 1911, at 2 o'clock in the afternoon, a handsome tablet of bronze was unveiled on the walls of the old church at Ebenezer by the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America; and lettered upon the tablet is this inscription: To the Glory of God. In Memory of the Salzburger Lutherans who landed at Savannah, Georgia, March 12th, 1734, and built this Jerusalem Church in 1767-1769. Erected by the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America. L. L. Knight in "Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," Vol. II. CHAPTER XII OGLETHOBPE SETS SAIL FOR ENGLAND ON A RETURN VISIT--THOMAS CAUSTON GIVEN THE GENERAL CONDUCT OF AFFAIRS--TOMO-CHI-CHI, His WIFE, SCENAWKI, AND His NEPHEW, TOONA-HOWI, ACCOMPANY OGLETHOBPE ON THE VOYAGE--OGLETHOBPE Is GREETED WITH EN THUSIASTIC ACCLAIM--POEMS WRITTEN IN His HONOR--RECEPTION GIVEN THE INDIANS--TOMO-CHI-CHI MAKES A DEEP IMPRESSION-- INSPIRES A LENGTHY ODE--THE INDIANS PRESENTED AT COURT-- TOMO-CHI-CHI's PORTRAIT PAINTED BY. VERELST--ONE OF THE IN DIANS DIES OF SMALLPOX AND Is BURIED IN LONDON--SAVAGE RITES OF BURIAL OBSERVED--OGLETHOKPE TAKES THE DEPRESSED INDIANS TO His COUNTRY SEAT--WHAT TOMO-CHI-CHI THOUGHT OF LONDON-- LOADED WITH PRESENTS THE INDIANS RETURN TO GEORGIA ON THE PRINCE OF WALES--OGLETHORPE RESUMES His SEAT IN PARLIAMENT --MORE STRINGENT LAWS ADOPTED BY THE TRUSTEES--SAMPLES OF GEORGIA SILK PRESENTED TO THE QUEEN--SHE ORDERS A COSTUME TO BE MADE OF THE FABRIC, IN WHICH TO APPEAR ON HER BIRTHDAY --THE MORAVIANS--COUNT ZINZENDORF'S SCHEME OF COLONIZATION --IRENE--SOME OF THE MORAVIAN SETTLERS AFTERWARDS MEN OF DISTINCTION--GEORGIA LOSES THESE COLONISTS TO PENNSYLVANIA, EXCEPT FOR A SMALL REMNANT--SCOTCH HIGHLANDERS INDUCED TO . EMIGRATE TO GEORGIA AND TO START A SETTLEMENT ON THE ALTAMAHA RIVER--NEW INVERNESS--JOHN MOHR MC!NTOSH--REV. JOHN McLEOD--CAPT. HUGH MACKAY--THIS SETTLEMENT ALMOST COM PLETELY EXTINGUISHED BY THE SPANISH WARS--DARIEN. On April 7, 1734, Oglethorpe set sail for England on a return visit. Before leaving Georgia he placed Thomas Causton in authority, giving him the general conduct of affairs. Mr. Causton was not only store keeper for the province, an office of the first importance under the trus tees ; but he was also a bailiff. In the event any problem arose which he did not feel competent to decide, he was to consult Mr. James St. Julian, of South Carolina, or Mr. Francis Scott, of Georgia, either of whom would prove a safe councilor. Oglethorpe had been absent from England for more than sixteen months and there were a number of mat ters to call him back, some of which pertained to his own private affairs, others to his management of the province, on which he wished to confer with the trustees. It was not without sad hearts that the colonists bade him adieu. To quote the exact language of Baron Von Reck, he "was their Benefactor and their Father; who had watched over them as a good shepherd does over his flock; and who had so tender a care over them both by Day and by Night.'' 10I0t'" was a tribute well deserved. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 101 But Oglethorpe did not return to England unaccompanied. His companions, on this eventful voyage, were: Tomo-ehi-chi, the aged chief of the Yamacraws, his wife, Scenawki, and his adopted son and nephew, Toonahowi. The party of Indians also included Hilli-spilli, war chief of the Lower Creeks, four other chiefs of this nation and one chief .of the Uchees, from Palachocolas, besides an interpreter and other attend ants. Tomo-chi-chi, despite his advanced age, was eager .to behold the marvels of England-.>he, therefore, gladly accepted Oglethorpe's invita tion. He wished to learn more of England's greatness, to acquire new ideas for himself, and to obtain instructors to teach his people' the Eng lish language and religion. The voyage lasted seventy days. But the passage of the Atlantic was made without serious mishap. Leaving the Indians at his estate, he proceeded at once to London where he was greeted with most unusual honors. On the evening of June 21, 1734, a formal reception was ten dered him and at this time he presented to the' trustees a narrative of Georgia's progress. Oglethorpe's return was heralded throughout the kingdom; his philanthropy, his patriotism, his self-sacrifice, his altru ism, his shining catalogue of Christian virtues, these were all extolled. It was at this time that Alexander Pope, in a glowing couplet, praised his "strong benevolence of soul;" adding these lines: '' Thy great example shall through ages shine, A favorite theme with poet and divine; To all unborn thy merits shall proclaim, And add new honors to thy deathless name." Thomson, in his "Seasons," thus speaks of Oglethorpe the humani tarian : "And here can I forget the generous hand That, touched with human woe, redressive searched Into the horrors of the gloomy jail? Unpitied and unheard, where misery mourns; Where sickness pines; where thirst and hunger burn, And poor misfortune feels the lash of vice. This same gifted author in his "Ode to Liberty" says of Oglethorpe's colony in America: "Lo, swarming southward, on rejoicing suns Gay colonies extend; the calm retreat Of undeserved distress; the better home Of those whom Bigots chase from foreign lands; Not built on Rapine, Servitude, and Woe, And, in their turn, some petty tyrant's prey; But, bound by social freedom, firm they rise, Such as of late an Oglethorpe has formed, And crowding round the charmed Savannah sees.'' Such adulation was seldom if ever known. But Oglethorpe's honors were not unshared by Tomo-chi-chi, the aged mico, to whom an ode with eleven stanzas was composed. Since we cannot reproduce this poem in full, we cull therefrom the following lines: 102 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS "What Stranger this? and from what Region far? This wondros Form, majestic to behold ? Uncloath'd but arm'd offensive for the War, In hoary Age and wise' Experience old ? * * * Thine with thy Oglethorpe's fair fame shall last, Together to Eternity consigned, In the immortal Roll of Heroes placed, The mighty Benefactors of Mankind.'' Tomo-chi-chi was, of course, the bright particular star among the Indians; but all of these savages were objects of curious interest. Great crowds flocked to see them at the Georgia office in London; they were also given mimerous handsome presents. On August 1, Sir Clement Cotterill was sent to conduct them to Kensington Palace, where they were to be presented to. the king. Indian-like these warriors desired to appear at court in scant clothing; but Oglethorpe dissuaded them from this intention. However, adorned with imperial feathers and gorgeously arrayed in bright colors, they presented a most impressive spectacle: one to which London with its strange sights was wholly unaccustomed. Tomo-chi-chi, giving the king a bunch of eagle feathers, said: "These are the feathers of the eagle, which is the swiftest of birds, and which flieth all around our nations. These feathers are a sign of peace in our land, and have been carried from town to town there, and we have brought them over to leave with you, 0 great king, as a sign of ever lasting peace.'' * While on this visit to London, Tomo-chi-chi's portrait was painted by Verelst and for many years hung in the Georgia rooms, an object of deep interest to all visitors. It represents the old mico in a standing posture, his left arm resting lightly upon the shoizlders of Toona-howi, his adopted son, while the latter held in his arms an eagle. Engravings from this portrait Avere subsequently made by well-known artists, among them Faber and Kleinschmidt. It was a matter of universal regret that on this visit one of the Indian chiefs died of small-pox. His companions, deeply affected and greatly depressed, wished to take the body back to Georgia for sepul ture, but finally in deference to Oglethorpe's wishes consented to an interment in St. John's Cemetery, Westminster, where as nearly as cir cumstances would permit the customary funeral rites were observed. Sewed up in two blankets, with deal boards, one over and one under, both lashed together with a cord, the corpse was carried to the grave on. a bier. On lowering the body into the earth, some of the dead Indian's clothes, a quantity of glass beads, and some pieces of silver were thrown into the grave with him, thus ending a ceremony full of deep pathos. Considerate always, Oglethorpe, to divert the minds of the Indians, carried them for a visit of two weeks to his country seat, where, under the boughs of ancestral oaks, they found balm amid scenes which called to mind their own beloved forest in the wilds of Georgia. Tomo-chi-chi always bore himself well, whether at. the royal court, or in- the pres ence of the Archbishop of Canterbury, or on a visit to Lady Dutry. His own noble blood put him on a conscious equality with the proudest aris- * Gentleman's Magazine, Thursday, August 1, 1734. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 103 tocrat whom he met and, in a thousand gentle ways, made it apparent to all that, savage though he was, without the culture of courts or the training of schools, he was not a stranger to gentleness, hut an inate nobleman, a forest-born Chesterfield. He was profoundly impressed by the magnificence of the English capital but surprised that short lived people should build such long-lived structures. For years the visit of these Georgia Indians remained a fragrant tradition in the life of London. Royally entertained for foxir months by the English people, they were eager at the expiration of this time to return home; for, while there had been no diminution of hospitality, they felt the lure of the home land; they longed once more to hear the music of murmur ing waters, to lie down beneath a canopy of whispering oaks. Loaded with presents the Indians returned to Georgia on a vessel bearing fifty-six Salzburgers, besides not .a few English emigrants who went over at the expense of the corporation. The vessel on which the Indians returned to Georgia was the Prince of Wales, commanded by Capt. George Dunbar. It anchored safely at Savannah, on December 27, 1734. The handsome gifts brought home by Tomo-chi-chi, coupled with the wonderful stories which he never tired of narrating, went far toward confirming the friendship of the Creeks. Oglethorpe, resuming his seat in the House of Commons, caused two measures to be introduced and passed for the purpose of re-enforcing certain regulations already made by the trust. Both were prohibitory measures, one forbidding the introduction of slavery into the province, the other an importation of rum. Upon a moderate use of English beer no restriction was placed. Edmund Burke always doubted the wisdom of these measures which he thought ill-adapted to conditions in America, an opinion in which he was sustained by later developments. Not only did the trustees approve with great unanimity what had been done by Oglethorpe but they also readily endorsed his plan for constructing fortifications on the southern frontier of the province. At the suggestion of the common council, one of these, a stronghold to be erected on St. Simon's Island, opposite the mouth of the Altamaha, was to be called Frederica. While Oglethorpe was in England some excellent specimens of raw silk were received from the province. Accompanied by Sir Thomas Lombe, the trustees exhibited one of these samples to the queen who was so pleased with its quality that she ordered a handsome costume to be made of Georgia silk, in which she appeared on her birthday at the royal court. More stringent rules were adopted at this time for the colony's regu lation. As might have been anticipated, some of the emigrants sent over by the trust had proved a worthless sort. Consequently it was necessary to use greater vigilance in selecting the beneficiaries of such a favor and to draw the reins of government with a firmer hand. To this end the trustees cautioned Thomas Gauston to keep a watchful eye on the province and to employ the utmost wisdom, fidelity and zeal in discharging the duties of his office; but to this solemn trust, as we shall see later, he was destined to prove recreant. We have already observed how the Salzburgers found a, home in Georgia. Not unlike these pious German peasants was another Protes- 104 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS taut sect called Moravians, a colony of which was sent over by Oglethorpe in 1735 to form a settlement at Irene, on land situated between Savannah and Ebenezer. Scarcely a vestige today survives in the way of a memorial to tell of the brief sojourn in this state of the pious Moravians. But the early annals of Georgia are too fragrant with the memories of this sweetspirited sect to justify any omission of them in this historical retro spect. Both in simple habits of life and in deep religious fervor, they were not unlike the Salzburgers, to whom they were remotely allied by ties of kinship. The missionary activities of the Moravians among the Georgia Indians were successful in a, marked degree; and, with little opposition from the red men of the forest, who learned to trust them with implicit confidence, they penetrated far into the Blue Ridge Moun tains and established at Spring Place, in what is now Murray County, a mission which exerted a powerful influence among the native tribes, converting not a few chiefs and warriors, and continuing to flourish down to the final deportation of the Cherokees, in 1838. Both Elias Boudinot and David Vann were Moravian converts. But who were these Moravians? To answer this question, we must cross the sea to Bohemia. Coincident with Oglethorpe's humane pro ject, there was an effort made by Count Zinzehdorf, a Protestant, to organize on his estate a community of believers, modelled upon the old original church of the Apostles. "When a charter was granted for the Colony of Georgia, the count sought and obtained a concession of 500 acres of land from the trustees, with permission to absent himself in person from the colony, on condition that he send over ten male servants, in his own stead, to cultivate' the soil. Accompanied by the Rev. Mr. Gottlieb Spangenberg, the first emigrants of this religious persuasion arrived in Georgia in the spring of 1735, and settled near the Savannah River, on a body of land between the Salzburgers and the Town of Savannah. To quote Colonel Jones: * The history of the Moravians in Georgia may be quickly told. Under the auspices of Count Zinzendorf, seconded by the good offices of the trustees, additions were made from time to time to this settlement. A schoolhouse called Irene was built near Tomochi-chi's village, for the accommodation and instruction of Indian children; and in its conduct and prosperity the aged mico manifested a lively interest. With the Salzburgers the Moravians associated on terms of closest friendship. In subduing the forest and in the erection of homes they, manifested great zeal. Above all others were they suc cessful in tilling the ground, and in the accumulation of provisions, which sufficed not only for their own wants, but also met the needs of their less provident neighbors. * * * They were in all respects useful colonists. When summoned, however, to bear arms in defense of the province against the Spaniards, they refused to do so, alleging that since they ' Jones: "History of Georgia,," Vol. I. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 105 were not freeholders there was no obligation resting upon them to per form military duties. They further insisted that they were prevented by religious convictions from becoming soldiers, and stated that before coming to Georgia it had been expressly stipulated that they should be exempt from such obligations. After mature deliberation, it was agreed that the Moravians be excused; but this exemption embittered the minds of the other colonists against them and rendered a further residence in the province unpleasant. Accordingly, in 1738, some of them, having first refunded to the authorities all moneys disbursed for them, aban doned the settlement in Georgia * * * and removed to Pennsyl vania, * * * where the settlements of Bethlehem and Nazareth pre serve to this day some of the distinguishing features of this peculiar people. According to Bishop Stevens: * Several of the Moravian, ministers who came to Georgia were men of eminent distinction, Christian Gottlieb Spangenberg had been an adjunct professor in the University of Halle, in Saxony; and after leaving Savannah he went to Europe, where he was ordained bishop. He returned to America and took entire charge of the affairs of the brethren in the British Colonies. He was also an author and wrote the "Life of Count Zinzendorf," besides a number of religious books. David Nitschman was one of the companions of Wesley on his visit to Georgia. He rose to be a bishop, and was one of the first missionaries to the blacks in the Danish West Indies. Peter Beuler also became a bishop. He was a graduate of the University of Jena and a man of ripe scholarship. Martin Mack, after leaving Savannah., labored for years among the Indians in Pennsylvania, and was then made a bishop and assigned to the Danish West Indies. The Moravians did not remain long enough in Georgia to fashion the plastic mass; but could they have aided in moulding the institutions of the Commonwealth, many calamities might have been avoided and many virtues might have been developed which would have reflected glory upon Georgia's name. Steps for protecting the exposed southern frontier of the province were hastened by a memorial received from South Carolina urging imme diate action on this line because of irritating transactions with the Spaniards. The likelihood of an invasion from this quarter had become alarmingly imminent. Oglethorpe, with the leverage of his wide influ ence' and great popularity throughout England at this time, induced Parliament to grant a special sum of 26,000 to be used chiefly in safe guarding the province. Successful in this endeavor, he next sought to find settlers of a hardy type for his border outposts on the Altamaha River. Incident to life on the southern confines of Georgia there were not only great hardships but dire perils; and for such a settlement as the one contemplated by Oglethorpe men of sturdy mold, of vigorous fibre, of proven mettle were needed. To this end the trustees commissioned Lieut. Hugh Mackay to recruit among the highlands of Scotland. The well-known Jacobite sympathies of Oglethorpe were doubtless instrumental in arousing wide-spread in terest in the proposed scheme of colonization. Stevens: "History of Georgia," Vol. I. 106 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS There was no attempt made to overpaint the charms or conceal the hazards of life in Georgia. The situation of affairs was well understood. But the rugged mountaineers were inured to hardships; and to men who touched elbows with peril every day of the world and who took little counsel of fear there was an element of zest added to the prospect of adventure in an unknown world. John Mohr Mclntosh, a chief of one of the most powerful clans of Scotland, whose support of the Pretender cost him the forfeiture of his estates, was one of the first to enlist; and he induced many of his kindred to accompany him. Not less than 130 Highlanders, with 50 women and children, were enrolled at Inverness; and these, together with some who held special grants and who went without expense to the trustees, sailed from Inverness, October 18, 1735, on board the Prince of Wales, commanded by Capt. George Dunhar. Three months were consumed by the voyage. They carried a clergy man, the Rev. John McLeod, a native of the Isle of Skye, to minister to them in sacred things, and he became the pioneer evangel of Presbyterianism in Georgia. Most of the emigrants were soldiers; but -some of them, like the Cuthberts, the Bailies, the Mackays, and the Dunbars, went in the capacity of freeholders. They were accompanied by servants and were possessed of titles to large tracts of land. In due season, the vessel entered the mouth of the Savannah River; and the new arrivals, after a period of rest spent in the village to which they were given a cordial welcome by the inhabitants, were transported in rude canoes through the various inlets and up the Altamaha River, to the appointed place of settlement selected by Oglethorpe. The allu vial bottoms of the low-lying region which they reached at length bore little resemblance to the hills of heather which they left behind^ them; and the homesick Highlanders must have experienced a chill of disappoint ment Avhen they disembarked upon the monotonous stretch of level ground on which they were henceforth to dwell. But they wasted no time in vain regrets. At a point which was best adapted to defensive purposes, they at once erected a fort, mounted four pieces of cannon, built a guard-house, a store, and a chapel, and con structed huts for temporary accommodation, preparatory to erecting more substantial structures. Dressed in plaids and equipped with broad-swords, targets, and firearms, the Scotch soldiers presented quite a unique and novel appearance on this remote belt of the savage wilder ness, separated by 3,000 miles of water from the familiar highlands which now smiled upon them only in the sad retrospect of the past. In honor of the town from which they sailed they gave to the young settlement the name of New Inverness, while to the military post and to the outlying district they gave the name of Darien. To the colony of Oglethorpe, the arrival of these sturdy Highlanders proved an important acquisition. They were more than mere sinews of war. They were representatives of the thriftiest and best elements of the Scotch population. They brought with them the highest ideals of citizenship and the profoundest reverence for divine truth. Says Doctor Stevens -. * " They were not reckless adventurers or reduced emigrants, * '' History of Georgia,'' by William Bacon Stevens, Vol. I, pp. 126-127, New York, 1847. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS volunteering through necessity or exiled by insolvency and want. In fact, they were picked men. They were commanded by officers most respectably connected in the Highlands, and the descendants of some of them have held and still hold high offices of honor and trust in the United Kingdom.'' According to Colonel Jones, the Scotch emigrants, while in Savannah, were told by some Carolinians that they were foolish to interpose them selves between Savannah and Florida, that it was perilous in the extreme thus to court danger on the frontier, and that the Spaniards, from the secure forts in which they dwelt on the border, would shoot them upon the very spot which they were expected to defend. But the Scotch Highlanders were in no wise intimidated, and they replied by saying that they would beat the Spaniards out of the forts which they occupied and would thus find houses ready built in which to live. Such an answer was well in keeping with the record which they were destined to make as courageous fighters. It was full of the spirit of Bannockburn, and to men like John Mohr Mclntosh, Capt. Hugh Mackay, Ensign Charles Maekay, Col. John Mclntosh, Gen. Lachlan Mclntosh and others of the same heroic stock, Georgia, both as a colony and as a state, owes a debt of gratitude which time cannot diminish. At an early date, Capt. Hugh Mackay, with the assistance of Indian guides furnished by Tomo-chi-chi, located a road between New Inverness and Savannah, and the same route is today followed by the splendid highway which runs between Savannah and Darien. The town which was settled by the Highlanders began to prosper. It was beautifully situated on a bluff of the river, in a grove of wide-spreading live oaks, while around it for miles stretched the level forests of Georgia. In after years it was destined to become an important commercial seaport; but before this time arrived it was fated to suffer almost complete anni hilation. The Highlanders at New Inverness were the chief dependence of Oglethorpe in the Spanish hostilities which ensued; and while they saved Georgia from destruction, it was at grim cost to themselves. Most of the gallant band were either killed in battle or taken prison ers. The greatest fatalities occurred during the disastrous assault upon St. Augustine. It seems that Colonel Palmer, who commanded a force of Highlanders at the time of the siege, disregarded the instructions of Oglethorpe, only to be surprised by the enemy at Fort Moosa, with tragic results. The Highlanders fought like tigers, but fell in great numbers. Those who survived were afterwards permitted to taste the sweets of victory when the Spanish power was overthrown at the battle of Bloody Marsh. But the remnant was pathetically small, some moved to other localities, and the little Town of New Inverness finally passed into other hands, to emerge eventually into the modern City of Darien.* * Of the condition of this town in 1743 we find the following account in the London Magazine for 1745, p. 551: '' Our first Stage we made New Inverness, or the Darien, on the Continent near 20 miles from Frederica; which is a Settlement of Highlanders living and dressing in their own Country Fashion, very happily and contentedly. There is an Independent Company of Foot of them, consisting of 70 men who have been of good service. The Town is regularly laid out, and built of Wood mostly, divided into Streets and Squares; before the Town is the Parade, and a Fort not yet finish'd. It is situated upon a very high Bluff, or point of Land, ,108 GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS from whence, with a few cannon, they can scour the River, otherwise it is surrounded by Pine-barrens, and Woods, and there is a E'out by Land to Savannah and Fort Argyle, which is statedly reconnoitred by a Troop of Highland Bangers who do duty here. The Company and Troop, armed in the Highland manner make an extreme good appearance under arms. The whole Settlement may be said to be a brave and industrious People; but were more numerous, planted more, and raised more cattle before the Invasion, with which they drove a good trade to the Southward; but things seem daily mending with them. They are forced to keep a very good Guard in this Place, it lies so open to the Insults of the French and Spanish Indians, who once or twice had shewn Straglers some very bloody Tricks." "Altamaha," according to Col. Absalom II. Chappell, is derived from the Spanish expression "alta-mia," signifying a deep earthen plate or dish. The name may have been suggested by the character of the lower end of the river, perhaps the only part which the Spaniards saw before the christening and which looked to them like a dish kept full to the brim by tidal impulses from the sea rather than by hidden sources of supply from an unknown interior. Oliver Goldsmith's famous picture of the region where the "Wild Altama" murmured to the woe of the settlers was probably drawn from some exaggerated account. J CHAPTER XIII TOMO-CHI-CHI'S VISIT TO ENGLAND Is TURNED TO GOOD ACCOUNT--IN CREASED INTEREST IN THE COLONY OP GEORGIA--Two VESSELS CHARTEEED TO CONVEY THE NEW SETTLERS--THE SYMOND AND THE -LONDON MERCHANT--OGLETHORPB DECLINES TO ACCEPT PASSAGE ON His MAJESTY'S SLOOP OF WAR, THE HAWK--PREFERS TO SHAKE THE DIS COMFORTS OF HlS FELLOW-VOYAGERS--THE GREAT EMBARKATION--Tl-IE WESLEYS ACCOMPANY OGLETHORPE TO GEORGIA--STORMY WEATHER ENCOUNTERED--CALMNESS OF THE MORAVIANS--AN INCIDENT OF THE VOYAGE--TYBEE ISLAND Is BEACHED--OGLETHORPE DISAPPOINTED TO FIND THE LIGHTHOUSE STILL UNFINISHED--REASONS FOR THE DELAY --WHISKY BROUGHT OVER FROM SOUTH CAROLINA--ON ARRIVING IN SAVANNAH, THE MORAVIANS DESIRE TO LOCATE AT IRENE--OGLETHOBPE CONSENTS, THOUGH HE WISHED TO SETTLE THEM AROUND His MILITARY STRONGHOLD ON ST. SIMON'S ISLAND--EBENEZBR VISITED --FORT AUGUSTA Is GARRISONED--THE INDIAN TRADE AT THIS POINT JUSTIFIES A LINE OF BOATS--EFFORTS TO DIVERT IT FROM CHARLES- : TON--OGLETHORPE BUILDS A HIGHWAY BETWEEN SAVANNAH AND DARIEN--FORT FREDBRICA Is COMMENCED--THE TOWN--FRANCIS ' MOORE'S DESCRIPTION--THIS BECOMES OGLETHORPE's HOME--RE TURNING TO SAVANNAH, HE STOPS AT NEW INVERNESS--WEARS THE SCOTTISH PLAID--ON BEACHING TYBEE, HE FINDS THE Two CAPTAINS UNWILLING TO ENTER THE SHALLOW WATERS OF JEKYLL SOUND--CAR GOES TRANSFERRED--DELAY INVOLVED--OGLETHORPE EXPLORES THE LOWER COAST--CUMBERLAND ISLAND--FORT ST. ANDREW--FORT WIL LIAM--FORT GEORGE--FORT ST. SIMON--CHARLES DEMPSEY, AN ENG LISH ENVOY, VISITS ST. AUGUSTINE TO CONCILIATE THE SPANIARDS-- RESULTS OF His MISSION. Tomo-chi-chi 's visit to England was turned to good account by the trustees. As a result, popular interest in the colony was greatly stimu lated. Donations poured into the London office. Applications were re ceived by the score from persons who wished to settle in Georgia, many of these without expense to the trust. Great preparations, therefore, were made for Oglethorpe's return voyage to Georgia. It became an absorbing- topic of discussion throughout the kingdom. Prizes were offered by the Gentleman's Magazine for the four best poems to be writ ten on "The Christian Hero." Oglethorpe was the toast of all Britain. But he was too deeply absorbed in the details of his work, if not too well poised in his splendid balance of character, to be disturbed by this adulation. Mr. Francis Moore was put in charge of all provisions and supplies for the voyage. These included food products, agricultural implements, household utensils, small arms, heavy guns, in fact, every- 109 . 110 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS thing needed for the colony's maintenance and protection. This depart ure of Oglethorpe for Georgia became known as the Great Embarkation. To preach tlje gospel both to the Indians and to the colonists, John Wesley, a young divine of ascetic habits of life, accompanied him, under a commission from the trustees, to succeed the Rev. Samuel Quincey, with whose conduct as resident minister there was much dissatisfaction. Mr. Wesley was employed at a salary of 50 sterling per annum. For a young minister who was both a fellow of Lincoln College, Oxford, and a fine classical scholar, to undertake such an errand to the wilds of America at such a salary was proof sufficient of John Wesley 's consecration. His brother, Charles "Wesley, wishing to accompany' him, was retained as Oglethorpe's private secretary and was also designated as secretary of Indian affairs. These gifted divines embodied all unconsciously at this time one of the great reform movements of modern times; but the hour had not yet struck for its awakening. Two vessels were chartered by the trustees to convey the new emi grants to Georgia. These were the Symond, a vessel of 220 tons, Capt. Joseph Cornish in.command, and the London Merchant, a sister ship, Capt. John Thomas in command. On Tuesday, October 14, 1735, Ogle thorpe, accompanied by the two Wesleys, the Rev. Mr. Ingram, and Charles Delamotte, the son of a London merchant, set out for Gravesend, where these vessels were waiting at the docks ready to spread sail. Besides the two vessels above named there was also a convoy, his majesty's sloop of war, the Hawk, commanded by Captain Gascoine. This was provided with special reference to Oglethorpe's comfort; but he declined to avail himself of quarters better than those allotted to his fellow-voy agers. He, therefore, took a cabin on the Symond. Two hundred a,nd fifty-two passengers were listed for this eventful voyage. These included a number of German Lutherans, under Captain Hermsdorf and Baron Von Reck, also twenty-five Moravians, accompanied by the Rev. David Nitschman. Sir Francis Bathhurst,-his son, three daughters, and a num ber of servants, were also among the voyagers, going without expense to the trust to settle in Georgia. But adverse weather conditions prevented a departure for several weeks. It was not until December 10, 1735, that favoring gales arrived; and even then it was a tempestuous voyage upon which these colonists embarked. Violent storms raged, tossing the ships upon angry seas. The following anecdote of the voyage has been preserved: On one occasion the waters broke over the Symond, flooding the vessed from stem to stern. It even burst through the windows of the state cabin and drenched the inmates. John Wesley was almost washed overboard by one of the waves. But in all these storms and dangers the Moravians were calm and unterrified. The tempest began on Sunday, just as they commenced services; the sea broke over the ship, split the mainsail, and poured down upon the vessel, threatening instant destruction. The English screamed, but the Germans sang on. "Wiere you not afraid?" asked Wesley, speaking to one of them. "I thank God, no," he replied. "But were not your women and children afraid?" he inquired. "No," answered the Moravian, "our women and children are not afraid to die." GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 111 Mr. Wesley afterward said that the example of these Moravians exerted so powerful an influence upon him as to make him doubt if he were really converted before he met them.* At last, however, on February 4, 1736, the voyagers reached Tybee Island. On going ashore, Oglethorpe was disappointed to find what lit tle progress had been made in building the light-house, whose beams the founder had expected to light his entry back into Georgia's-home waters. Work had commenced more than eighteen months before, but only the foundations had been laid. As an explanation for this state of affairs, it was found that cheap rum had been conveyed across the estuary from South Carolina, in consequence of which the workmen were '' frequently drunk, idle and disobedient.'' On arrival in Savannah, Oglethorpe was greeted by all the free holders under arms and was given a salute of twenty-one guns from a battery of cannon. The new emigrants were delighted -with the settlement and glad to partake once more of fresh meat. It was Ogle thorpe 's intention to locate all the new settlers, brought over at this time, on the trust's account, at Frederica, where he planned with the co-operative help of many hands to build a town and a fort on St. Simon's Island. But the Moravians were not fighters. Religiously opposed to warfare they did not wish to live in a military town on the exposed borders, where they might come to blows at any time with the Spaniards. Consequently they prevailed upon Oglethorpe to send them to Irene, where a Moravian colony had already been planted. For like reasons, the Lutherans wished to settle at Ebenezer and they were not opposed in this desire; but Captain Hermsdorf, a soldier, volunteered with a small company to go to Frederica and "to serve with the English to the last." Before establishing his military stronghold at Frederica, however, Oglethorpe went first to Ebenezer where he found these German settlers clamorous for removal to a new site nearer the Savannah River; but we have already anticipated this change in a former discussion of the Salzburger settlement in Georgia. Oglethorpe was at first opposed to removal but finally consented. Nor did he ever regret having done so. It marked a new era in the lives of these frugal and industrious people who worked all the harder to conquer success from a savage wilderness. It was estimated by Benjamin Martyn, secretary of the trustees, that up to 1741 there were not less than 1,200 German Protestants in the province, settled at the following places: New Ebenezer, Bethany, Savannah, Frederica and Goshen; nor did the colony boast better inhabitants. Without stopping to discuss matters which cannot be included in a general survey of conditions or which do not bear directly upon the main current of events, we must hasten on to note important de velopments. In 1736 a garrison was stationed some distance up the Savannah River at a point which Oglethorpe, during the year previous, had se lected for a fort to guard the extreme northern frontier. On the oppo site side of the river was a settlement, the origin of which dated back * Lawton B. Evans, in "School History of Georgia." 112 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS to 1716. It was called at first Savannah Town, afterwards Fort Moore, and was planned as a sort of trading post to facilitate commerce with the Gherokee Indians who occupied the mountain regions and with the Upper Creeks who dwelt principally in Alabama. The first agent in charge of the store was Theophilus Hastings. There was a well established trail running through the wilderness from Port Moore to Charleston, with which town there was also communication by water. The garrison located on the west side of the Savannah River at this time was called Fort Augusta, in honor of a royal princess by this name. Besides a rude fortification built to defend the neighborhood there was erected in its shadow a large warehouse well stocked with supplies such as were usually sought by the Indians. Animal skins of various kinds called pelts, taken in exchange, always brought good prices in the CELTIC CROSS, MARKING THE SITE OP OLD FORT AUGUSTA Charleston market. To divert this trade to Savannah was one of the primary objects of the new settlement. Accordingly a line of boats was established between Savannah and Fort Augusta, which in time became a source of great profit. The new settlement proved to be a great resort for traders, especially in the spring of each year. Here was purchased from the Indians annually ''some 2,000 pack horse loads of skins^ and other articles offered by the natives in the way of barter; and includ ing residents of the town, pack horse men, boat hands and servants, it is estimated that not less than 600 white persons were, at an early date, engaged in commercial transactions." With the growing importance of Fort Augusta, the settlement at Fort Moore began to decline. In addi tion to a water route, there was also opened a road to Savannah over which one could travel on horseback. On the authority of Colonel Jones a man by the name of O'Bryan was the first settler at Fort Augusta, erecting there at his own expense a well furnished store house. Roger GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS 113 De Lacy, a noted Indian trader, was also an early pioneer resident of the town. The garrison at this place was commanded for some time by a Captain Kent. Its maintenance was a charge upon the trustees. Oglethorpe next turned his attention to the south. First a highway was surveyed to connect Savannah and Darien. Mr. Hugh Mackay was engaged to run this line, assisted by Messrs. Augustine and Tolme, with guides furnished by Tomo-chi-chi. Captain MacPherson, at the head of a detachment of rangers, was sent to aid the Highlanders on the Altamaha River. But the founder's most cherished project was the fortification of St. Simon's Island. With this end in view, he secured some fifty rangers, besides one hundred workmen, to assist him in building a fort to com mand the mouth of the Altamaha River, also a town to be located in its immediate neighborhood. Having made these preliminary arrange ments, he returned to where the Symond and the London Merchant lay at anchor in the Savannah River. But he found their captains unwill ing to risk a hazardous trip through unknown waters. He, therefore, purchased the cargo of a sloop, the Midnight, on condition that its freight should be at once delivered at Frederica. Captains Cornish and Thomas were to board this sloop, leaving their vessels in charge of Mr. Francis Moore, keeper of the stores, and proceeding southward were to acquire a knowledge of the entrance into Jekyll Sound; after which they were to conduct their vessels thither. With thirty single men, Messrs. Plorton and Tanner were ordered to acompany the sloop, which was well supplied with munitions for resisting an attack. Ogle thorpe set sail in a scout boat to meet the sloop at Jekyll Sound. Cap tain Hermsdorf, some Indians and two colonists accompanied him, while Captain Dunbar, with his boat, followed behind. Threading the in terior waters, St. Simon's was reached on the morning of February 18, 1736. All hands were immediately put to work. Three days later a periagua arrived from Savannah bringing workmen, provisions, and military supplies for the new settlement. On the 26th Captains Cornish and Thomas returned to Tybee; but after sounding these waters they were still unwilling to risk their vessels on a journey to Frederica. At great delay, therefore, and much to the annoyance of Oglethorpe, it was necessary to transfer the cargoes brought over by these vessels to smaller ones, the Peter and the James; but in time both cargoes were discharged at St. Simon's. Fort Frederica was soon built. Nor could a better site have been chosen. It faced one of the several streams into which the delta of the Altamaha River divides on approaching the ocean, but it so happened that the channel which it overlooked at this point constituted the most im portant outlet to the sea. Oglethorpe possessed the trained eye as well as the stout arm of the soldier. He saw at once the strategic value of the bluff, while in the level area of ground which stretched behind it he found the ideal spot for his future home town. Here" he began to erect the fort, which was to guard the exposed southern frontier of Georgia. The original structure was in the main built of tabby, a concrete material of lime mixed with shells and stones. It was quad rangular in shape, provided with four bastions, and defended by eighteen-pounders. Oglethorpe himself superintended the work of con- 114 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS struction and taught the men to dig the ditches and to turf the ramparts. There were two large magazines, sixty feet in length and three stories in height included within the stockade. The barracks were at the north end of the town, where they occupied quarters ninety feet square. Over the gateway rose a tower, while on either side there were bastions two stories in height and twenty feet square, each equipped with heavy guns. To furnish adequate water supplies, a well was dug within the fort. In honor of Frederick, Prince of Wales, the stronghold was christened Frederica. To quote Colonel Jones again: "Such was the simple beginning of Frederica. Near this town Mr. Oglethorpe fixed the only home he ever owned in the province. In its defence were enlisted his best energies, military skill and valor. Brave are the memories of St. Simon's Island. None prouder belong to the colonial history of Georgia.'' But we must dissent from a statement made by Colonel Jones in the foregoing para graph. Oglethorpe's ownership of a home contravenes one of the ex press rules adopted by the corporation forbidding a trustee to own any land in the province. It was not, therefore, in any sense of absolute proprietorship that Oglethorpe owned a home on St. Simon's Island. Having given explicit directions to the workmen at Frederica the founder once more turned Ms face northward to superintend the trans fer of stores and passengers from the vessels anchored off Tybee Island. En route, he stopped over to visit the Highlanders at Darien. These Scotch settlers accorded him a hearty welcome, and there was great re joicing among them when it was learned that a town was soon to be established on St. Simon's Island and that direct communication by land was soon to be opened with Savannah. Though importuned by Capt. Hugh Mackay to occupy his tent for the night, Oglethorpe ex cused himself, preferring to make his couch at the Guard Fire, wrapped in his Scotch plaid, "for he wore the Highland Habit." Despite the cold weather, Captain Mackay followed his example, as did also the other gentlemen. In due season Oglethorpe reached Tybee Island. Assembling the colonists together he informed them of his failure to persuade the two captains to conduct them to Frederica in the ocean transports. He also apprised them of the difficulties to be encountered in making a passage of the inland waters in open boats, and gave them an option of settling in Savannah; but after conferring for two hours they decided to make the trip to Frederica, notwithstanding the hazards involved. On March 2d the new settlers embarked for Frederica in a fleet of open boats, for each of which spare oars were provided. Oglethorpe accompanied them on this trip, taking passage in the rear craft. To encourage the men who operated the oars, Oglethorpe, we are told, "placed all the.strong beer on board a fast boat." Five days were consumed in the voyage; but finally on March 8th Frederica was safely reached. To make amends for lost time the colonists worked with a vim. In three weeks a battery of cannon had been mounted upon a high rampart covered with sod, streets had been laid out for the town, and a store house, sixty feet in width, had been started. The earliest description of GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 115 Frederiea dates back to this time and comes from the pen of Mr. Francis Moore. Says he: * "The Main Street that went from the Front into the Country was 25 yards wide. Each Free-holder had 60 Foot in Front by 90 Foot in Depth, upon the high Street, for their House and Garden; but those which fronted the .River had but 30 Foot in Front, by 60 Foot in Depth. Each Family had a Bower of Palmetto Leaves, finished upon the back Street in their own Lands. The Side towards the front Street was set out for their Houses. These Palmetto Bowers were very convenient Shelters, being tight in the hardest Rains; they were about 20 Foot long and 14 Foot wide, and, in regular Bows, looked very pretty, the Pal metto Leaves lying smooth and handsome, and of a good Colour. The whole appeared something like a Camp, for the Bowers looked like Tents, only being larger and covered with Palmetto Leaves instead of Canvas. There were 3 large Tents, two- belonging to Mr. Oglethorpe, and one to Mr. Horton, pitched upon the Parade near the River." Before returning to Savannah, Oglethorpe proceeded further down the coast, accompanied by a body of Indians, some forty in number, including Tomo-chi-chi. The party was conveyed in two scout boats. On the day following, Capt. Hugh Mackay, with, twenty Highlanders, ten men of the Independent Company and a supply of provisions, over took them on the journey southward. Reaching an island called by the Indians "Wasso, meaning "sassafras," he changed its name to Cumber land. This was done at the suggestion of Toona-howi, nephew of Toniachi-chi, who had received from the Duke of Cumberland, while in Eng land, a gold watch as a memento, "We will give his name to this island," said Toona-howi, "so that we will remember him at all times." On the north-western point of Cumberland the site for a fort was marked out to be called Fort Andrew. Captain Mackay was left on the island with his command to construct this stronghold, attended by a company of Indians to supply them with game for food while thus engaged. The island to the south of Cumberland was named Amelia, because of its rich coloring, then beautiful with the soft tints of early spring. To the Spaniards this island was known as Santa Maria, the English of which is St. Mary, a name still retained by a river forming the present southern boundary line of Georgia. At a later period, Fort William was built at the lower end of Cum berland to control the inland passage to St. Augustine. On San Juan Island, at the entrance to the St. John's River, he found an old fort which he called Fort George, since this island was included in a cession of land made by the Indians to King George. Captain Hermsdorf was left with a detachment of Highlanders to rebuild this fort. En route back to Frederica a battery called Fort St. Simon was erected at the lower end of St. Simon's Island to guard the inland passage to Frederiea and to command the entrance to Jekyll Sound. Arrived at Frederiea, Oglethorpe was gratified to find the men busily at work. Within the fort had been dug a well which yielded an abundant supply of good water. Under one of the bastions of the fort a powder magazine had also been excavated. To encourage the workmen an in- 'Voyage to Georgia." 116 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS dented servant, a baker, was detailed to bake bread for them, while veni son, brought in by the Indians, took the place of salt provisions, Ogle thorpe was anxious to see the fort completed before an attack from the Spaniards should materialize; and in order that news of any movement from the enemy in this direction might be obtained without delay Indian runners were employed to watch the walls of St. Augustine. In the event of trouble the Chehaws had promised a band of warriors. Tomo-chi-chi, with his brave Yainacraws, was also ready to assist. Ensign Delegal, hearing that trouble was imminent, reached Frederica on the 10th of May, with thirty men of the Independent Company, but only tarried to locate a fort on the east side of St. Simon's Island. Here he mounted several guns. Returning', on June 8th, with the rest of the Independent Company, he brought thirteen cannon, and completed his earthwork which became known as Delegal's Fort at the Sea Point. Volunteers from Georgia and South Carolina offered themselves in such numbers that Oglethorpe was compelled to issue orders directing all who had plantations to cultivate them until summoned to arms. Meanwhile steps were taken by England to conciliate the Spaniards. Mr. Charles Dempsey, an envoy of the British government, had accom panied Oglethorpe to America, with instructions to proceed to St. Au gustine. On February 19, 1736, with Major Richards, he set out for the Florida capital. We cannot enter into any detailed narrative of these negotiations. It is useless to deny that, during his residence in St. Augustine, Mr. Dempsey did much to adjust relations between Georgia and Spain and to prevent a Spanish invasion of Georgia soil. His visit was well timed, for Spain was only too eager to crush the struggling Province of Georgia, She had long been maturing plans to this end. But while much is to be credited to the diplomatic errand of Mr. Demp sey, still more is due to the sleepless vigilance of Oglethorpe and to the splendid show of batteries, scout boats and armed men which he made on Georgia's ocean front. Thus two whole years elapsed before the blow contemplated by Spain was finally delivered. FORT AUGUSTA: 1736.--Overlooking the Savannah Biver, from the rear of St. Paul's Church, stands a cross of Celtic design which marks the birth-place of the present City of Augusta. It was on this spot, at the head of navigation, that the great founder of the colony caused a fort to loo erected in 1736, the object of which was to protect the trading post established at this point, in the fall of 1735, and to divert the extensive Oherokee and Creek Indian trade hitherto monopolized by South Carolina. In honor of the Princess of Wales, whose royal consort afterwards became George III, it was christened Fort Augusta, though it was sometimes called King's Port. It was not a large affair. The dimensions were 120 feet each way and the walls were constructed of wood. But it answered the purpose: Augusta was never attacked or pillaged by the savages. Sometimes they came quite near; indeed, their faces often peered through the dense forest across the river and their foot prints were often seen in the nearby trails, but they never ventured to hurl a torch or a tomahawk against the village. At first the garrison consisted of less than twenty men. However, with the increase of trade, it was gradually strengthened. According to an early document on the state of the province, dated November 10, 1740, and made under oath it was estimated that 2,000 pack-horse loads of peltry were brought to Augusta an nually and that 600 white persons, including servants, were engaged in the traffic. Thus the importance of Augusta as a trading point, even from tho earliest times, is clearly shown; and William Batrram, the celebrated English naturalist, GEOBGIA AND GEORGIANS 117 who visited the place twice, expected it to become the metropolis of Georgia. There was no commercial intercourse allowed except through licensed traders; warehouses were constructed in which were stored goods suited for barter with the natives; and it was not long before the Indians began to come to Augusta in large numbers from the most distant stretches of the wilderness. In 1739, Oglethorpe himself visited the settlement. It was on his return trip to Savannah, after the famous conference with the Indians at Goweta Town, and, ex hausted with his long journey across tlie province, lie sought repose in Augusta, where he was the recipient of marked attention from the inhabitants. In 17G3, an important gathering was held in Augusta called the Congress of the Five Indian Nations, to which 700 savages came for the purpose of meeting the governors of Virginia, of North Carolina, of South Carolina, and of Georgia. We are told by an early chronicler that the congress adjourned under a salute from the guns of Fort Augusta, and there was doubtless some method in the compliment of Governor Wright when he ordered the salute to bo fired. It gave the Indians something to remember. It sounded a note of warning, and the moral effect was fine. Says Doctor Williams, a former rector of St. Paul's, on the occasion when the site was marked by the Colonial Dames:* "Fort Augusta discharged the very highest functions for which military armaments are intended. It kept the peace throughout the whole Colonial time, up to the breaking out of the Revolution and, indeed, until 1781. It fulfilled its first purpose--a mission of peace. The bloody time, the time of tragedy, came later, vrtiea "we toot those guns and turned them against one another.'' On the ruins, of the old fort, in 1901, the Colonial Dames erected the handsome memorial tribute which today marks the historic spot. It is a cross of Celtic design, rough-hewn, perhaps twelve feet in. height and mounted upon a base of granite to match the superstructure. At the base rests an old cannon, one of the ancient guns which formerly stood upon the parapets. It is difficult to conceive of anything more appropriate. The purpose for which the fort was built, in part at least, was to protect the house of worship over which it kept grim and silent watch and around which clustered the rnde cabins of the settlers. Both the religious and the primitive character of the little frontier town are charmingly commemorated. Inscribed on the side nearest the chureli are the following words: This stone marks the site of the Colonial Fort Augusta, built by order of General Oglethorpe and the trustees in 1736 and known during the Revolution as Fort Cornwallis. St. Paul's Church was built in 1750 under a curtain of this fort. On the opposite, side, facing the river, the inscription reads: Erected by the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America, November, 1901. Virtues majorum felice conservant. Doctor Williams, in speaking of the old cannon at the base of the monument said: "To my mind, it is the most interesting relic in Augusta. It is all that is left of the old fort--the one thing which was here in 1736 and is here today; the one thing which puts us in actual touch with Oglethorpe, for it was here when he came on his visit, in 1739, and when he wrote a letter in his own hand, dated 'Fort Augusta, in Georgia.' " There were originally eight guns mounted upon the walls of the fort, all of which were bought in England by Oglethorpe himself. Yet this one, dismounted, spiked, rusting from long disuse and old age, is the sole survivor of the early frontier days when Fort Augusta first stood upon the bluff. HISTORIC OLD ST. PAUL'S.--Opposite one of the curtains of the fort, in 1750, fourteen years after the establishment of the garrison, were laid the foundations of the most ancient edifice in Augusta: historic old St. Paul's. The present house of worship is not the original structure. Two others have preceded it; but around this ancient land-mark cluster the memories of a hundred eventful years. Moreover, it occupies the site of the earliest rude building in which religious services were first held, according to the impressive ritual of the Church of England; and, standing in the very heart of the bustling city, it carries the imagination back to * Story of St. Paul 's Parish, a pamphlet, by Rev. Chauncey C. Williams, D. D. 0 H O O tel o ST. PAUL'S, AUGUSTA I GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 119 the time when the old fort rose in the wilderness to protect the infant settlement. Says Doctor Williams, formerly rector of the parish : * "It was appropriately named for the great pioneer Apostle, since it stood on the frontier line of civilization in Georgia, and was not only the first church but for over fifty years the only church of any kind in Augusta. Its rectors were of course missionaries of the Church of England. The first of the number was the K'ev. Jonathan Gopp who came to take charge in 1751. He found the conditions very difficult, lived in constant fear of an Indian invasion, and wrote somewhat doleful letters, but he held services at regular intervals, and, encouraged by the better class of people, he carried the gospel into the neighboring country, within a radius of thirty miles. He was succeeded in 1756 by the Bev. Samuel Frink, a delicate man, who, in spite of ill-health, went everywhere, re-enforcing his sermons by the wholesome power of example. Next in 1767 came the Eev. Edward Ellington, a missionary in the severest sense of the word. He was seldom at home, except on Sundays, and frequently journeyed into the wilderness for more than a hundred miles. He was followed in 1771 by the Eev. James Seymour, who was rector of St. Paul's throughout the vicissitudes of the Eevolutionary War. "During the struggle for independence the fort was three times taken and retaken and Mr. Seymour saw the church appropriated first by the Americans as a barracks and then by the British for other military purposes. The parsonage house he will ingly allowed to be used as a hospital for sick soldiers. The old churchyard became a battlefield, drenched with the blood and sown with the bones of the slain, and the church itself was practically destroyed by the fire of an American cannon mounted upon a tower thirty feet high and raking the whole interior of the fort. At this time, having been occupied and enlarged by the British, it was called Fort Cornwallis; and it was this stronger fortification which was besieged in 1781 by the Americans, under 'Light-Horse Harry' Lee, father of our own general, Robert E. Lee. Hunted down by a mob and driven into a swamp, because of his loyalty to England, Mr. Seymour escaped after many privations to Savannah. When hostilities were over, he was in vited to return, but he engaged in other wovk and never came back. Meantime, the church and the 'glebe had been confiscated by the State. The property of St. Paul 'a then comprised 300 acres. When the land was sold, the proceeds were given to the Trustees of the Kichmond Academy, and' in 1786 the church was virtually rebuilt by the town authorities. While Episcopal clergymen still officiated in St. Paul's, the church was denied titles both to the building and to the ancient burying ground. In fact, in 1804, the church was rented for five years to the Presbyterians and it was not until 1818 that the Legislature of Georgia tardily restored the property to the Episcopalians." Soon after the transfer was made, the present handsome old edifice was built, in 1819, at a cost of $30,000, under the rectorship of the Eev. Hugh Smith. He was succeeded in 1832 by the Eev. Edward E. Ford, who ably served the church for thirty years, dying on Christmas eve, 1862, and at his request he was buried under the altar of the church. Dr. Wm. H. Clarke Was then rector for sixteen years, after which at his death he was given like honors of interment. Dr. Williams became rector in 1878 and served the church with great usefulness for 28 years, at the expiration of which time he resigned his office to labor in another field. He was succeeded by the present rector. Dr. Williams preached his farewell sermon on December 2, 1906. At the same time a tablet was erected in St. Paul's Church by the vestry, commemorating the events of which it became the historic center in Colonial times. Lettered thereon is the following inscription : This Tablet commemorates the founding of St. Paul's Church A. D. 1750, nearby the King's Fort in the town of Augusta, in the Colony of Georgia, under the English Crown. Also the faithful services of its Colonial Rectors : Eev. Jonathan Copp, 1751; Eev. Samuel Frink, 1765; Eev. Edward Ellington, 1767 ; Eev. James Seymour, 1771-1781 ; Missionaries of the Church . of England and of the Society for the Propagating of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. L. L. Knight in ' ' Georgia 's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, ' ' Vol. I. Story of St. Paul's Parish," a pamphlet, by Eev. Chauneey C. Williams, D. D. CHAPTER XIV THE WESLEYS IN GEORGIA--JOHN WESLEY COMES AS A MISSIONARY TO THE INDIANS AND AS A SPIRITUAL SHEPHERD TO THE WHITE FLOCK --CHARLES WESLEY ENGAGES AS OGLETHORPB'S PRIVATE SECRETARY, BUT LATER TAXES HOLY ORDERS--THE FORMER LABORS CHIEFLY IN SAVANNAH, THE LATTER AT FREDEKICA--THE Two EXCHANGE PLACES FOR A TIME--CHARLES W!ESLEY GETS INTO HOT AATER--OGLBTHORPE RESENTS SOME OF His INJUDICIOUS MEDDLING--SAVANNAH, THE CRADLE OF METHODISM AND THE BIRTHPLACE OF SUNDAY SCHOOLS-- JOHN WESLBY QUITS SAVANNAH--His LOVE AFEAIK WITH SOPHIA HOPKEY OR HOPKINS--WESLEY's GEORGIA DlARY AND HYMN BOOK-- BETHESDA--How WHITEEIELD CAME TO ESTABLISH His FAMOUS HOME FOR ORPHANS--THE GREAT PREACHER'S OWN ACCOUNT--LADY HUNTINGDON BECOMES A PATRONESS--ONE OP THE GREATEST OP PULPIT OKATOKS. When Oglethorpe returned to Georgia, in 1736, after a sojourn of several months in England, there sailed with him to Savannah two young religious enthusiasts, whose names were destined to become household words throughout the whole of Christendom: John and Charles Wesley. It was the founder's anxiety for the spiritual welfare of the colony which induced him to make overtures to these devout men. On the other hand, it was' the somewhat- ascetic creed of self-denial embraced by the Wesleys which induced them to exchange the luxurious life of an English countryside for the privations of an unexplored wilderness beyond the Atlantic. Reared under the pious roof of old Samuel Wesley, who, for more than forty years, was rector of the church at Epworth, both heredity and environment impelled them toward the pulpit. How ever, it was not until they became students at Oxford that they acquired the austere habits of life which set them peculiarly apart; and here, in association with congenial spirits, few in number but kindred in character, they formed a club, which drew upon them no small amount of ridicule and abuse. They were regarded in the light of pietists. The name which finally stuck--Methodists--seems to have been given to them by a fellow of Merton College. At first John Wesley declined the offer of Oglethorpe. His father was recently deceased and his mother was old. The latter, however, rallied him with mild rebuke. "Had I twenty sons," said she, "I should rejoice that they were all so em ployed, though I should never see them, more." Thus admonished, he waived his scruples and agreed to accompany Oglethorpe to Georgia, his special desire being for missionary work among the Indians; and for this piirpose he came with full religious ordination. But Charles engaged himself in the capacity of private secretary to Oglethorpe; and 120 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 121 his acceptance of purely secular work in preference to holy orders is said to have given offense to John, whose paramount reason for sailing to Georgia was "to save his soul." But Charles, almost from the out set, felt himself to be a misfit. It was at the expense of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts that John embarked upon the expedition. At first he refused to receive the stipend of 50 per annum, but he afterwards agreed to take it. Another of the Oxford band who joined the brothers was Benjamin Ingham, a man of parts, who later joined the Moravian brethren, married a titled lady, and be came the head of a sect called the Inghamites, It was late in the fall of the year when two vessels, the Symond and the London Merchant, each of 220 tons burden, quit the English docks, bearing 300 emigrants to Georgia. The Wesleys traveled in the former. Among the passengers were twenty-six Moravians, whose de meanor during the progress of a somewhat stormy voyage made an extraordinary impression upon the Oxford men; and such was John Wesley's eager desire to converse with them that he immediately began the study of German and acquired no little familiarity with the lan guage before reaching port. The piety of these devout Moravians moved him to admiration. Indeed, he questioned the genuineness of his conver sion prior to meeting them. In his mission to the new world he was destined to meet with little apparent success, but he needed just the mental and spiritual discipline which it gave him. To quote Dr. J. W. Lee:'' The John Wesley who went out to Georgia was still in a chrysallis condition; he had yet to learn how to expand his wings. It is not true that his career in Georgia was the utter failure it has been represented to be in many treatises. It is true, however, that it was hampered by the uncertain condition of will which is apt to precede some great spir itual change." On the 14th of February, 1736, which proved to be the Sabbath, the vessels anchored in one of the coves of an island, probably Cockspur. The day was calm and beautiful. Early in the morning the voyagers went ashore, and there, on a rising knoll, with his fellow voyagers around him, John Wesley lifted his voice in prayer for the first time in the new world, where the present generation sees his fol lowers numbered by millions. Soon after reaching Savannah, John Wesley was designated to succeed Samuel Quincy, in charge of the religious affairs of the settlement, while Charles, in company with Oglethorpe, journeyed still further to Frederica. To the west of the main highway and in less than half a mile of Fort Frederica, on St. Simon's Island, looms an ancient oak, gnarled and twisted. It rises to a height of some 200 feet, while, over an area of several acres, its cool shade rests like a benediction. It stands at the gateway to the churchyard of Christ Church; and, according to local tradition, it marks the exact spot on which the Wesleys preached during the infant days of the settlement. At first, Charles Wesley was employed in secular work. He engaged himself to Oglethorpe in the capacity of private secretary, before leaving England, but he afterwards took orders and devoted much of his time to preaching in the neighbor hood of Frederica, From time to time he was also joined by his brother John, who came down from Savannah. Even if the oak in question is not the identical forest monarch under which the Wesleys preached, its 122 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS antiquity, from outward appearances at least, is sufficiently great to embrace the period of Georgia's early settlement, and several generations sleep within the quiet enclosure over which it stands sentinel. From the outstretched limbs of the old oak trail the pendant mosses, giving it an appearance of great solemnity and beauty and making it the picturesque embodiment of the austere memories which cluster about the sacred spot. The present chapel is comparatively new and thoroughly modern in every appointment, but it occupies the site of one which was quite old, and on the parish register are the names of the earliest residents of St. Simon's Island. WESLEY OAK, A FOREST GIANT UNDER WHOSE BOUGHS THE FOUNDER OP METHODISM ONCE PREACHED IN GEORGIA "When Charles Wesley accompanied Oglethorpe to this place, opposite the mouth of the Altamaha, it was an infant settlement and the walls of Fort'Frederica were just beginning to rise as a bulwark against the pow erful encroachments of the Spaniards. Says Doctor Lee-.* "Of this settlement, Charles Wesley, now in holy orders, took the spiritual charge. But he failed to make a success of his work. Benjamin Ingham was with him, a man of sincere piety but of doubtful judgment. Even before the close of the first month he had come to loggerheads with the people and was finding his duties as secretary an intolerable burden. His congrega tion had 'shrunk to two Presbyterians and a Papist,' and the physical * "Illustrated History of Methodism," by Bev. James W. Lee, D. D., St. Louis, 1900, pp. 69-70. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 123 discomforts of the place nearly drove him wild. Nor was he pleased with the manner in which Oglethorpe treated him. The good man, who had to attend to everybody's claims all over the Colony, and, in addition, was providing against, threatened attacks from without, grew impatient with the incessant complaints made against Charles Wesley, who seemed to be always-in hot water. Moreover, in the ecclesiastical attempts of the latter to set everything on a basis of thorough propriety, there was present a distinct element of insubordination to civil authority, which was beginning to show disintegrating effects in the attitude of the com munity at large. Being a thorough disciplinarian Oglethorpe keenly resented the injudicious meddling; and he visited his wrath upon his secretary in some acts of petty tyranny for which he afterwards expressed regret. "In the beginning of April, John Wesley came to Frederica and preached in the new store-house. He had hoped to set matters right by his presence but was unsuccessful. We can picture the two brothers, sitting together under the broad oak, which is still pointed out on the island as having afforded them shelter and can be seen by tourists on board the vessels which pass through the channel. Under it they no doubt discussed the worries and trials of colonial life. John Wesley decided to change places for a time with his brother; and Charles seems to have been much happier in Savannah. But he found that Georgia was no place for him; and, on July 26, 1736, at noon, he took his final leave of Savannah, surprised that he 'felt no more joy in leaving such a scene of sorrow.' In the friendly parting with Oglethorpe, the latter advised him to take a wife, as it would be likely to increase his usefulness.'' Savannah may not inaptly be called the cradle of Methodism. Both of the Wesleys, when in Georgia, labored within the bounds of the Church of England; but the seeds of the great Wesleyan movement were never theless here planted. To quote John Wesley himself -. '' The first rise to Methodism was in 1729, when four of us met together at Oxford. The second was at Savannah in 1736, when twenty or thirty persons met at my house. The' last was at London, on this day, May first, 1738, when forty or fifty of us agreed to meet together ev-ery Wednesday evening.'' Of the four young men who met together at Oxford, all visited Savannah, John and Charles Wesley, Benjamin Ingham and George Whitefield, three of them having the charge of churches in the colony. Verily, Savan nah has every right to be a stronghold of Methodism. To quote a local historian, well-versed in the antiquities of Savannah: "Another event which lends luster to the small settlement on the banks of the Savannah River was the establishment of a Sunday-school in the parish of Christ Church by Reverend John AVesley, nearly fifty years before Robert Raikes began his system of Sunday instruction in Gloucester, England, and eighty years before the first Sunday-school in America, modeled after his plan, was established in New York. . . This Sunday-school begun by Wesley, was perpetuated by Whitefield at Bethesda, and has continued until the present--constituting the oldest Sunday-school in the world. Nor does this end the claim of Savannah upon John Wesley. Here in Savannah was his first book of hymns writ ten, though it was published in Charleston, in 1737. But one copy is known to be in existence, discovered in England in 1878. Rare as any 124 GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS Shakespeare, this hymnal escaped the search of both English and Ameri can collectors; no biographer of John Wesley so much as dreaming of its existence. It is also interesting as an early-printed American book, apart from its interest as a hymnal and a portrayal of Wesley's mind during his eventful visit to Georgia. The volume is a small octavo volume of seventy-four pages, the title page of which reads: ' A Collec tion of Psalms and Hymns--Charleston. Printed by Timothy Lewis, 1737.'"*t Says Dr. James W. Lee, in narrating the circumstances under which the great founder of Methodism left Savannah, in 1736: "During his stay at Ebenczer, AVesley opened his heart to Spanenberg on a matter which was weighing heavily upon his mind; and he has placed on record his approval of the good pastor's advice. On his return to Savannah the affair was to assume a very serious aspect, and to bringto an abrupt termination his career in the settlement. The chief man at Savannah was a certain Thomas Causton, who began his career as the company's storekeeper, and was successful in securing the good will of Oglethorpe. This led to rapid advancement, which, however, was unde served; for, some years later, he was detected in a course of fraudulent dealing and was summarily cashiered. "There was living in his household at this'time an attractive young lady, named Sophia Christina. Hopkey, or Hopkins, his niece, who showed herself a devoted attendant at church services, and most recep tive to the ministrations of the handsome young pastor. Desirous of learning French, she found in him an excellent teacher. Wesley's Lon don, friend, Delamotte, however, who regarded Miss Sophia as sly and designing, and doubted the sincerity of her professions, warned John Wesley against her. Wesley seems also to have discussed the matter of her sincerity--or rather of her fitness to be .a clergyman's wife--with the excellent Moravians. The advice which they gave him coincided with Delamotte's, and the result was a distinct coolness in his manner toward the young lady. She resented the change, and, understanding its signifi cance, accepted the' advances of a less scrupulous suitor named Wilkinson, a man by no means conspicuous for piety. As her spiritual adviser, Wesley still continued to visit Mrs. Wilkinson. "At length, believing that he perceived in the lady's conduct distinct marks of spiritual degeneracy, he deemed it his duty to repel her from holy communion. This summary and injudicious step was naturally in terpreted in .an unpleasant way. The husband and uncle of the lady sued him in the civil court for defamation of character; and, in the squabble which followed, the people took part against Wesley. Holding peculiar views respecting the limited jurisdiction possessed by civil . courts over clergymen, Wesley refused to enter into the necessary recog- * Adelaide Wilson, in '' Historic and Picturesque Savannah.'' Consult also: James W. Lee, in "Illustrated History of Methodism." t Though Savannah has been called the '' cradle of Methodism,'' it was not until 1807, nearly three-quarters of a century after the Wesleys returned to England, that this new religions denomination succeeded in obtaining a foothold in Savannah. Rev. Hope Hull, in 1790, undertook to hold a series of meetings in a chairmaker's shop, but, according to Doctor White, his preaching aroused mob violence, and'his success was small--White's "Historical Collections of Georgia," under Chatham. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 125 nizanees, and a warrant for his arrest was accordingly issued. To avoid further trouble, he determined to fly, like Paul from Damascus. He left the place secretly by night, in the company of a bankrupt constable, a ne'er-do-well wife-beater named Gough, .and a defaulting' barber. They rowed up the river in a boat to the Swiss settlement at Purysburg, and proceeded thence on foot to Beaufort; but, misdirected by an old man, they lost the way, wandered about in a swamp, and, for a whole day, had no food but a piece of gingerbread. Finally they arrived at Beaufort, where Delamotte joined them, and thence they took boat to Charleston. Here Wesley preached again 'to this careless people,' and four days later took leave of America, embarking on board the 'Samuel,' Captain Percy. '' On the voyage, which was a stormy and unpleasant one, he devoted himself to ministering to the spiritual wants of those on board. In the solitude of his cabin he gave himself up to deep heart-searching. He felt that the want of success which attended his work in America was due to some lack of real devotion in himself. As he expressed it very tersely in a note to one of the entries in his journal: ' I had even then the faith of a servant, though not of a son.' "Meanwhile, George Whitefield, to whom he had sent a pressing invi tation to join him in Georgia, had embarked on his journey; and, the two vessels, as it happened, the one outward bound, bearing Whitefield, all aglow with missionary enthusiasm, the other about to enter port, car rying the disappointed Wesley, met at the mouth of the Thames. The question whether Whitefield should proceed or return weighed heavily on the mind of the older man, who seems to have thought that the decision rested with him. At length, having cast lots--a Biblical practice shared by him with the Moravians--he sent word to W'hitefield that he had better return. But Whitefield did not highly esteem this method of coming to a practical decision, resolved to continue on his voyage; and, in due time, he landed at Savannah."*' "Bishop E. E. liendrix had the good fortune, while on a visit to England in 1900 as the fraternal delegate of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, to the British Wesleyan Conferences, to come into pos session of the original diary kept by John Wesley during his stay in Georgia. This rare manuscript journal has been in the hands of only two families since it was given, in 1817, by the Rev. Henry Moore to Miss Elizabeth Taylor, of Caermarthcn. She left it by will, in 1847, to the Rev. John Gould Avery, a Wesleyan preacher, who valued it so highly that it was retained in the possession of himself and his only daughter, Mrs. Norton Bell, the wife of a London architect, until bought, in 1897, by Mr. R. Thursfield Smith, J. P., of Whitechurch, Shrop shire, a retired engineer and iron manufacturer. "The book is a small duodecimo, bound in leather, and contains one hundred and eighty-six pages, all but eleven of which are numbered, and are filled with Wesley's handwriting. Each of the numbered pages is devoted to the doings of a single day, and each line to the work of a single hour, except on one or two occasions when the writer was travel- * E'ev. James W. Leo, D. D., in Illustrated History of Methodism. 126 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS ing. The whole, therefore, contains a minute account of the way in which Wesley spent every hour of every day during the time embraced in the record. The first entry is dated Saturday, May 1, 1736 [Old Style] ; the last is dated February 11,1737. Wesley relates in his printed journal that he 'first set foot on American ground,' Friday, February 6, 1736, entering upon his ministry in Savannah on Sunday, March 7, of the same year; and on Friday, December 2,- 1737, he continued, 'I shook off the dust of my feet and left Georgia, after having preached the gospel there--not as I ought but as I was able--one year and nearly nine months.' He' took his final leave of America on the twenty-second. This record therefore relates to the greater part of the time spent by him as a missionary in Georgia. . "In the journal, the entries for the day begin at four o'clock in the morning, and end at nine o'clock at night; and, also every hour of the day is inserted, whether the writer was on land or sea. The dates are given at the head of each page with the utmost exactness. The handwrit ing is neat and clear, and resembles that found in Wesley's later manu scripts. It was all written with a quill pen, on good paper, and with durable ink. The book is stained with oil or sea water, for he carried it with him on his voyages during his stay in America, several of such voyages being mentioned in the book. In one passage he uses the short hand of Byrom's system, which he learned as early as 1731. The book shows that he was often attacked by ailments which ordinary mortals would have regarded as severe. Again and again he is seized with 'cholick,' which he sometimes spells with and sometimes without the 'k.' The first registered attack was on May 5th. It was on this date he met with trouble by declining to baptize a child because the mother refused to have it dipped. Wesley dined there, and 'took a glass of spirit and water to cure me of the cholick.' He abstained from spirituous liquors, 'unless in cases of extreme necessity' or 'at a wedding feast.' "On one occasion he suffered from an attack of 'St. Anthony's fire,' which 'smarted much.' He was also attacked by 'shocking headaches,' intermittent fever, violent and protracted nausea, dysentery, and boils. He was also occasionally deprived o sleep by the attacks of nocturnal insects. He had often to take 'physick,' and was frequently 'in pain' or 'sick.' The only robust exercise he took was 'walking' or 'felling trees,' or 'nailing pales.' References are made to different places about Savan nah, such as Frederica and Thunderbolt, and to the different people whom he chanced to meet. He speaks of Tomo-chi-chi and the Indians. "While in Savannah, Mr. Wesley acquired German, Spanish and Italian. He prepared while there a small volume of seventy-four pages, with the title-page: 'A Collection of Psalms and Hymns. Charles-town: printed by Lewis Timothy.' This was the first Methodist hymn-book ever pub lished." On a bluff, near the seashore, nine miles from Savannah, is situated Bethesda, one of the noblest memorials in existence to the great English divine, the mature flower of whose genius was devoted to the establish ment of this orphan house in what was then a remote wilderness of the New World. It is the oldest organized charity in America, a record GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 127 which may excite some surprise in view of the fact that Georgia was the youngest of the original thirteen colonies, founded more than a hun dred years after Jamestown. But the humane enterprise of Oglethorpe originated in an impulse of philanthropy; it was an experiment in which some of the noblest minds of England were interested; and there is nothing illogical or strange in the fact that such an institution should have found birth in a colony, the motto upon whose seal was "non sibi sed aliis." To the people of Georgia, it will ever be a source of the keenest satisfaction not only that this pioneer institution possesses an age record of this character but that it originated in the heart of George Whitefield, the foremost pulpit orator known to the English-speaking world of his day and time. On a special visit to England, he secured from the trustees of the colony a grant of land comprising 500 acres, on which to establish his plant; and with the help of James Habersham, a fellow-traveler on his first voyage to America, he began to launch the humane project. The site1 having been selected, a road was cut from Savannah to Bethesda--the first highway ever constructed in Georgia. Perhaps the circumstances connected with the establishment of Bethesda are best narrated in the language of the great founder himself. "Writing of the project, Whitefield, in a letter, dated March 21, 1745, and postmarked Bethesda, says: * " * * * it was first proposed to me by my dear friend, the Rev. Mr. John Wesley, who, with his excel lency, Gen. Oglethorpe, had concerted a scheme for carrying on such a design before I had any though ,, of going abroad myself. It was natural to think that as the Government intended this Province for the refuge and support of many of our poor countrymen, numbers of such adven turers must necessarily be' taken off, by being exposed to the hardships which unavoidably attend a new settlement. I therefore thought it a noble design in the general to erect a house for fatherless children; and, believing such a provision for orphans would be some inducement with many to come over, I fell in with the design, when mentioned to me by my friend, and was resolved, in the strength of God, to prosecute it with all my might. But, knowing my first stay in Georgia would necessarily be short, on account of my returning again to take priest's orders, I thought it most prudent to go and see for myself and defer prosecuting the scheme till I came home. When I came to Georgia I found many poor orphans who, though taken notice of by the Honorable Trustees, yet through the neglect of persons acting under them, were in wretched circumstances. For want of a house to breed them up in, the poor little ones were tabled out here and there; the others were at hard services and likely to have no education at all. Upon seeing this, and finding that his Majesty and Parliament had the interest of the Colony at heart, I thought I could not better show my regard to God and my country than by getting a house and land for these children, where they might learn to labor, read, and write, and, at the same time, be brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Accordingly on my return to England, in the year 1738, to take priest's orders, I appealed to the Honorable Society for a grant of five hundred acres of land and laid * White's "Historical Collections of Georgia," Chatham County, Savannah, 1854. 128 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS myself under obligations to build a house upon it and to receive from time to time as many orphans as the land and stock would maintain * * * I called it Bethesda because I hoped it would be a house of mercy to many souls.'' Whitefield gave himself unreservedly to the work. Throughout the remainder of his life, it was the constant theme of his eloquence. Voy ages back and forth to England and travels up and down the continent were made by him, almost without number, in behalf of his beloved Bethesda. Large sums were contributed on both sides of the water, and people in every walk of life were charmed into giving by the marvelous witchery of his words. Benjamin Franklin records this anecdote of Whitefield : "I happened soon after to attend one of his sermons, in the course of which I perceived he intended to finish with a collection and I silently resolved that he should get nothing from me. I had in my pocket a handful of copper money, three or four silver dollars, and five pistoles of gold. As he proceeded I began to soften, and concluded to give the copper. Another stroke of oratory made me ashamed to give so little and determined me to give the silver; and he finished so admir ably that I emptied my pocket wholly into the collector's dish, gold and all." Nineteen years later found Whitefield making Bethesda an academy of high character, similar in design to one in Philadelphia. For this purpose two wings, 150 feet each, were added to the main building. But the great friend of the orphans was nearing the end of his pilgrimage. It was not reserved for him to witness the ultimate fruition of his work. By Whitefield's death, the institution passed to Lady Huntingdon. The clause in his will, transferring the property to her, reads: "I will and bequeath the Orphan House at Bethesda and likewise all buildings, lands, books, and furniture belonging thereto to that lady elect, that Mother in Israel, that mirror of true and undefiled religion, the Right Honorable Selina, Countess of Huntingdon. In case she should be called to enter upon her glorious rest before my decease, then, to the Honorable James Habersham, a merchant of Savannah." Lady Huntingdon's first thought upon hearing of the bequeathal to her of Bethesda was char acteristic of her devotional nature; a day was set apart for fasting a.nd prayer. But preparations were hardly begun for taking over the work, when the buildings were destroyed by lightning. Lady Huntingdon contributed largely of her private means to restore the institution and to provide sufficient accommodations; but anything like permanent growth was intercepted by the outbreak of hostilities between the mother country and the colonies in America. It is an inter esting fact that this noble and gifted woman was distantly related to George Washington. She presented to the Orphan House at Bethesda, a full-length portrait of herself, the work of Sir Joshua Reynolds. It was sent to New York in 1851 to be re-touched and, after this result was skillfully accomplished, it was reshipped to Savannah. With the con sent of the officers, it was placed in the keeping of the Georgia Historical Society; and today hangs in Hodgson Hall. At the' close of hostilities with England an effort was made by the Legislature to carry out White- GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 129 field's idea; and Chatham Academy was projected, which took over the educational work of Bethesda. The latter, for some time, retained an interest in the school property in Savannah, but eventually relinquished 'it and then seemingly passed out of existence, until finally revived by the Union Society: an organization only ten years younger thaii Bethesda. Planned upon non-sectarian lines, it existed for practical benevolence; and, in 1854, the board of managers of the Union Society, purchasing 125 acres of the Bethesda estate, erected buildings thereon for the orphans under its charge, and removed them thither. Ever since then the prosperity of the institution has been continuous and unbroken. EECOLLEOTIONS OF GEORGE WHITEMELD.--Urged by the letters of Wesley, the Key. George Whitefield resolved to answer his call for help, and go over to his assistance in Georgia. This young gentleman, born in an inn, of humble but worthy parents, was early left fatherless, and thrown upon resources so slender as scarcely to give him support. At school his talents for oratory were very nearly turned towards the drama; but, at the age of fourteen, he persuaded his mother to take him from, school and, putting on his blue apron, "washed mops and cleaned, gowns" in his mother's tavern. Learning accidentally from a Pembroke servitor that, by aid of such a menial office, he could go through college with small means and having already made himself a good scholar in the classics, he hastened when eighteen years of age to Oxford, and, by the aid of 10 borrowed from a friend to defray the expenses of entering, he was admitted as a servitor in Pembroke College; where he was soon, drawn towards the religious club of which the Wesleys were leaders. * * * He chose the worst food, wore mean apparel, often knelt under the trees of Christ Church walk until he was benumbed with cold, and passed Lent in such rigorous fastings, that, by Easter, he had to be under a physician for weeks. * * * Ordained, June 20, 1736, at the age of twenty-one, to the office of deacon in the Church of England, he commenced his clerical life with six guineas and one sermon; but soon called to officiate in London, he there began to exhibit the marvelous elo quence, for which in after years he was much noted. Crowds flocked to hear him preach. Never before in. England had so young a clergyman produced such wonderful effects. The churches could not contain the multitudes. His renunciation of honors and preferments at home that he might devote himself to the spiritual wants of a feeble colony abroad, combined with his bold oratory to beget an interest in the young divine which many lordly prelates might have coveted in vain. Yet in the midst of this tide of popular applause, we find him preserving his piety, his humility and his unswerving zeal. He left London, December 28, 1737, and, "in the strength of God as a poor pilgrim,'' went on board the Whittaker to embark for Georgia. He took with him, however, one friend, Mr. James Habersham, who, in opposition to the views of his uncle and guardian, resolved to cast his lot among the people where Whitefield was to labor. The ship in which the two friends sailed was a transport employed to convey part of General Oglethorpe's regiment to Georgia; but it was nearly a month before it was out to sea, being detained by head-winds; and in the meantime Wesley had returned to England.--Wm. Bacon Stevens, M. D., D. D., in History of Georgia, Vol. I. His congregations were immense, filling valleys or covering hills; and the whole evangelical dissent of England still feels his power. With the Countess of Hunting don, he founded the Calvinistie Methodism of Great Britain; but such was the moral unity of both parties, the Arminian and the Calviuistie, that the essential unity of the general Methodist movement was maintained. Whitefield crossed the Atlantic thirteen times and journeyed incessantly through the colonies, from Georgia to Maine, like a '' flame of fire.'' The Congregational churches of New England, the Presby terians and the Baptists of the Middle States, and the mixed colonists of the South, are largely indebted to the impulse received from his powerful ministrations. The great awakening under Edwards had not only subsided before Whitefield's arrival, but had reacted. Whitefield restored it. Though he did not organize the results 130 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS of his labors, he prepared the way for Wesley's itinerants. Abel Stephens, LL. >., in History of American Methodism. On Saturday, September 29, 1770, he left Portsmouth on horseback for Exeter, where he preached in the open air to a large multitude. The effort was made in opposition to medical advice and exhausted him greatly. After dinner he rode to Newburyport with his friend, Jonathan Parsons, at whose house, close by the church, he was wont to stay. The walk in the garden, where the two used to pace up and down, is still shown. When they arrived he complained of weariness, took but a. light supper, and thought of retiring. But the people of the place had gathered in. front of the house to listen to words from the great preacher; and, with candle in hand, he stood on the doorstep, then considerably higher above the roadway than now. Earnestly he spoke to them regarding eternal salvation, until the candle was. almost burned away and guttered in its socket. Then he withdrew and ascended to> his bedchamber, where, at 6 o'clock the next morning, he succumbed to an attack of asthma. His last act before going to bed was to read from the Bible and from a. volume of hymns by Watts. His funeral was attended by an immense concourse of all classes; flags were at half-mast in the harbor, and the bells were thrice tolled for half an hour. He wasburied according to his own request, in front of the pulpit of the Old South Church,, in a brick vault. There in the coffin his bones are still to be seen; but the full canonicals in which he was laid to rest have long since moldered. Beside him reposethe remains of his friend, Jonathan Parsons, who died at Newburyport, in July,. 1776, after an honored pastorate of thirty years; also the remains of the blind preacher, Joseph Prince, who survived them both. In. the corner to the left of thepulpit stands a cenotaph erected in 1828 to his memory by the Hon. William Bartlett; and the inscription, composed by Prof. Ebenezer Porter, reads as follows: "This cenotaph is erected with affectionate veneration to the memory of theRev. George Whitefleld, born at Gloucester, Eng., Dec. 16, 1714; educated at Oxford University; ordained 1736. In a ministry of 34 years he crossed the Atlantic 13 times, and preached more than 18,000 sermons. As a soldier of the cross, humble,, devout, ardent, he put on the whole armor of God, preferring the honor of Christ tohis own interest, repose, reputation or life; as a Christian orator, his deep piety,, disinterested zeal, and vivid imagination, gave unexampled energy to his look, action,, and utterance; bold, fervent, pungent, and popular in his eloquence, no other un inspired man ever preached to so large assemblies or enforced the simple truths of thegospel by motives so persuasive and awful, and with an influence so powerful on thehearts of his hearers. He died of asthma, Sept. 30, 1770, suddenly exchanging his. life of unparalleled labors for his eternal rest.'' James W. Lee, D. D., in Illustrated* History of Methodism. CHAPTER XV THE SPANIARDS PROVE TREACHEROUS NEIGHBORS--GEORGIA IN CONSTANT DREAD OP A SPANISH INVASION--THE OLD BOUNDARY LINE DISPUTE BETWEEN ENGLAND AND SPAIN REMAINS UNADJUSTED--To PREPARE FOR A CLASH OGLETHORPE RETURNS TO ENGLAND FOR RE-ENFORCE MENTS--BARELY ESCAPES SHIPWRECK IN THE BRITISH CHANNEL-- EFFORTS MADE BY SPAIN TO SECURE OGLETHORPE'S REMOVAL, BUT. THE FOUNDER OF THE COLONY Is Too SECURELY ENTRENCHED--WARMLY RECEIVED IN ENGLAND--Is EMPOWERED TO RAISE A REGIMENT--How IT WAS ORGANIZED--TROOPS ORDERED FROM GIBRALTAR TO GEORGIA-- WHITEFIELD ACCOMPANIES THE SOLDIERS--OGLETHORPE SETS SAIL FOR GEORGIA WITH His REGIMENT, IN FivE TRANSPORTS--SAFELY LANDS AT FREDERICA--MUTINY AMONG THE TROOPS CAUSED BY A SOL DIER IN THE PAY OF SPAIN--QUELLED BY OGLETHORPE--CAUSTON'S DEFALCATIONS--OGLETHORPE HASTENS TO SAVANNAH WHERE CAUSTON AT THE HEAD OF THE BAILIFFS Is ONE OF THE FlRST TO GREET HIM ; BUT THE BLOW SOON FALLS--CAUSTON GOES TO ENGLAND TO EXPLAIN MATTERS--ON THE RETURN VOYAGE HE DIES AT SEA. NOTE: OGLETHORPE'S REGIMENT But the Spaniards were treacherous neighbors. There was no pros pect of a settled peace so long as the old boundary line dispute between Spain and England remained unadjusted. It will be remembered that the former claimed all of South Carolina as a part of Florida, while England, on the other hand, insisted that her sovereignty in North America extended as far south as the St. John's River. The whole of Georgia's territory, therefore, was a bone of contention, lying entirely within this disputed belt. Moreover, since Georgia was organized as a buffer colony to protect the endangered frontier of South Carolina, the very existence of such a colony was a standing menace and a source of irritation to Spain. Realizing that sooner or later the long contem plated invasion was bound to come, Oglethorpe had lost no time with the means at his command in fortifying the southern boundaries of the province. The mission of Mr. Dempsey had not been without its help ful and wholesome results. But Oglethorpe well knew the Spanish temper. He had witnessed its exhibition too often. If there was to be a lull in the vexatious outbreaks along the border--if a truce was to be observed between Georgia and Florida--he well reasoned that its oppor tunities would be improved by Spain for quietly perfecting her plans. To thwart these designs by counter preparations was, therefore, the part of sound wisdom. Accordingly, having put the colony in a fair condition to withstand an 131 132 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS attack, having guarded every passageway of approach, by such means as lay within his power, Oglethorpe again set sail for England, on No vember 29, 1736. He went to secure re-enforcements for the struggle, whose fiery storm-clouds were gathering. This trip also met the wishes of the trustees, who desired him to be present at the approaching session of Parliament, so that needed supplies for Georgia's maintenance and protection might be obtained. Major Horton, in the absence of Ogle thorpe from the colony, was left in general charge of its defense. With headquarters at Frederica, the latter made frequent tours of inspection to its various outposts. But nothing of any special moment transpired to disturb the even tenor of life on the frontier; and while the founder was away a benign providence seemed to brood over Georgia, shielding her from all harm. 4 Narrowly escaping shipwreck in the British Channel, Oglethorpe reached London in time to attend a special meeting of the trustees on January 19, 1737. After giving a full report of the colony's progress, he discussed at some length his negotiations with the Spanish author ities at St. Augustine, his preparations for an attack from the Span iards, and his need of further assistance from England. The trustees, by a unanimous vote, returned thanks to Oglethorpe for his wise over sight of the colony and resolved at once to petition Parliament for a grant of men, munitions and money, with which to protect the province against a threatened invasion by Spain. Coincident with Oglethorpe's arrival, a communication was received from Madrid asking for his dis missal. The Spanish ambassador also protested against the sending of troops to Georgia and against the return of Oglethorpe; but the under lying motives for these overtures was only too obvious. To quote a writer in the "London Post": "If this be a fact"--the rumor of Spain's request for Oglethorpe's recall--"we have a most undeniable proof that the Spaniards dread the abilities-of Mr. Oglethorpe. It is, of course, a glorious testimony to his merit and a certificate of his patriotism that ought to endear him to every honest Briton.'' England's further answer to this appeal for the dismissal of Oglethorpe was a commission from the Crown appointing him general and commander-in-chief of all his ma jesty's forces in Georgia and Carolina. This was done in order that he might wield the military power of the two provinces all the more readily in the event of hostilities. At the same time, along with this general command, he was specially authorized to raise a regiment in England, to consist of six companies, of 100 men each, exclusive of non-commis sioned officers. Later, a company of grenadiers was added. The manner in which this regiment was raised will indicate its select character. Ogle thorpe secured as officers, so we are told, only such persons as were gentlemen of family and well reputed. He disdained to commercialize the service of his country by selling commissions in his regiment; and so far from deriving any pecuniary benefit from these appointments, it is known that in some cases he actually advanced out of his own private fortune what sums were necessary to procure commissions and to pur chase uniforms. He also engaged some twenty young men of position but without fortune to serve as cadets with the promise of promotion as vacancies occurred. Moreover, at his own expense, he engaged forty supernumeraries. To induce the members of his regiment to settle in Georgia permission was granted each to take to the colony a wife for GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 133 whose support additional maintenance was provided. In the language of Colonel Jones: "So carefully was the regiment recruited and officered that it constituted one of the best military organizations in the service of the King."* But no time was to be lost. While Oglethorpe was raising his regi ment, a detachment of troops, to meet emergencies, was sent from Gib raltar to Georgia, arriving at Savannah May 7, 1738. On this ship, the famous clergyman and orator of the Church of England, Rev. George Whitefield, was a passenger. As we have seen, he was coming to take the place of John Wesley as the colony's religious instructor. Not long thereafter, two companies forming a part of Oglethorpe's regiment were sent over, under command of Lieut.-Col. James Cochrane, and arriving in Charleston they marched overland by a road leading from Port Royal to Darien. On July 7, 1738, with the rest of his command, numbering alto gether--wives, children and supernumeraries--between 600 and 700 souls, Oglethorpe set sail for Georgia, on his third and last trip. Five transports were filled. These convoyed by two men of war, Blandford and Hector, arrived safely in Jekyll Sound, on September 18, 1738. t On landing at Soldier's Fort the troops were greeted with an ar tillery salute. The construction of a road from Soldier's Fort to Frederica next engaged the attention of Oglethorpe and so rapidly was this work pressed to completion that in three days a highway was built, destined to prove of immense value in the military operations of a later period. This road ran for two miles along a marsh which, in the near future, was to be the scene of a most decisive conflict in the history of America. To quote Mr. Thomas Spalding: "It was due to the manner in which this road was laid out and executed that General Oglethorpe owed the preservation of the fort and town to Frederica. "$ Notwithstanding the extreme care employed by Oglethorpe in se lecting the men who were to compose his regiment, it was nevertheless found to contain spies. The story of how these were first discovered is told as follows: "While on board the Blandford it was discovered that one of the enlisted soldiers in Oglethorpe's regiment had been in the Spanish service, and that he was endeavoring to persuade several of his comrades, upon their arrival in Georgia, to desert with him to the Spaniards in Florida. His scheme further contemplated a murder of the officers at the post to which his company might be ordered, and deser tion to.the enemy with such valuables as might then be secured. He had a plenty of money, and stated that he was to be rewarded according to the number of men he should be able to seduce. Upon the concen tration of the regiment in Georgia it was ascertained that several of the enlisted men were spies. They strove to persuade some stanch compan ions to betray a post to the Spaniards. Instead of complying with their suggestion, the honest and loyal fellows revealed to their commanding officer this evil intention. One of these spies, when arrested, confessed that he was a Papist and denied that the king of England possessed any authority over him whatever. A court martial was convened, and * History of Georgia, Vol. I, p. 260. t Stephens' Journal, Vol. I, pp. 294-295. t History of Georgia, by Charles 0. Jones, pp. 261-262. 134 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS the traitors, having been found guilty, were whipped and drummed out of the service. One of them, Shannon by name, afterwards committed murder at Fort Argyle. He was brought to Savannah and there tried, condemned and executed. Oglethorpe was extremely mortified at be holding this treacherous element, exceedingly small though it was, in his regiment, and used prompt measures for its extirpation. * Accompanied by Capt. Hugh Mackay, Oglethorpe, on October 8th, set out in an open boat for Savannah, where he was greeted at the land ing by a deputation of magistrates and saluted by the militia under arms and by the cannon from the fort. Tomo-chi-chi was also on hand to greet him, having arisen from a sick bed for this purpose. There were stopping at the old mico 's house at this time, several Greek Indian chiefs who were in Savannah to congratulate him upon his safe return and to offer allegiance to the king. On the night of Oglethorpe's arrival bonfires were kindled in Savannah, and there was a great demonstration of rejoicing." But Oglethorpe returned none too soon. Trouble was already brew ing. On account of financial embarrassments under which the trust was laboring at this time, it had been necessary for the founder to draw largely upon his private means in conducting operations on the south ern frontier. But he had not desisted from his labors on this account. To .explain these difficulties of finance, Thomas Causton, keeper of the public stores and first magistrate at Savannah, had plunged the colony into debt. There were strong reasons for believing that he had misap propriated funds, aggregating perhaps as much as 13,000 sterling, t for the improvement of his plantation at Ockstead where he maintained himself in a style unapproaehed by any of his neighbors. Complaints had been made to the trustees of Causton's conduct while Oglethorpe was still in England. Moreover, the corporation had been distrustful of the storekeeper's integrity for some time. On June 7, 1738, the common council had sealed the removal of Mr. Causton as first bailiff and had in his room appointed Mr. Henry Parker. To examine into the store keeper's accounts, Mr. Thomas Jones was appointed, with instructions to make a rigid investigation. At the_same time Causton's arrest was ordered and directions given to seize his books and papers. Oglethorpe, on his arrival in Savannah, brought these documents. Causton, igno rant of what was coming, appeared at the head of the magistrates to welcome Oglethorpe on his return from Frederica. But he was not long kept in the dark. Some of the charges which the grand jury in Savannah had preferred against him were as follows: that he had expended much larger sums than were authorized by the trustees; that he had brought the colony into debt; that he had exceeded his powers; that he was tyrannical, arbitrary and oppressive in the discharge of his duties as an officer; that he was partial in the distribution of the public stores; that he had rendered the other magistrates subservient to his will. On October 18, 1738, Causton was dismissed from office as keeper of the public stores and required to deliver into the hands of Mr. Jones all books, papers and accounts connected with his office * Ibid., p. 264. t Letter from Harman Verelst, accountant, Westminster, June 2, 1738, Colonial Becords. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 135 as such. Mr. Henry Parker became first magistrate in his stead; while, to succeed him as storekeeper, Colonel William Stephens, who was then in Savannah, serving as secretary to the trustees in the province, was appointed.* Oglethorpe demanded bond of Causton; but since there were not in the colony men of sufficient means to make good the sums involved it was necessary to take Causton's individual bond secured by an assignment of his home at Ockstead, with all improvements thereon. Examining Causton's accounts proved intricate work. His system of bookkeeping was a marvel of confusion. Months elapsed without bringing matters to an end. Finally Causton was ordered to London to appear before the common council; but with no better result. Fail ing to produce proper vouchers, he was permitted to return to Georgia, where he promised to make everything satisfactory to the trustees. But, en route home, he died at sea and in a grave beneath the Atlantic's rolling waters the restless spirit of this unhappy man at length found rest. * Jones, History of Ga., Vol. I, p. 271. OGLETHORPE's KEGIMENT.--Whatever may be said to the disparagement of Georgia as a colony of indigent debtors and of impecunious exiles, there was not to be found in the service of the King of England a body of soldiers whose family connections were superior to .those of the men who composed Oglethorpe's Regiment. The story of how he gathered them is thus told by Colonel Jones. Says he: '' Oglethorpe's regiment was limited to six companies of one hundred men each, exclusive of non-commissioned officers and drummers. To it a grenadier company was subsequently attached. Disdaining to 'make a market of the service' by selling commissions, the General secured the appointment, as officers, only of such persons as were gentlemen of family and character in their respective communities. He also engaged about twenty young gentlemen of no fortune to serve as cadets. These he subsequently promoted as vacancies occurred. So far from deriving any pecuniary benefit from these appointments, the General, in some cases, from his private fortune advanced the fees requisite to procure commissions, and provided moneys for the pur chase of uniforms. At his own expense he engaged the service of forty supernumer aries--' a. circumstance,' says a contemporary writer, ' very extraordinary in our armies, especially in our plantations.' In order to engender in the hearts of the enlisted men an attachment for and an interest in the Colony which they were to defend and also to induce them to become settlers, permission was granted to each to take a wife with him, for the support of whom additional pay and rations were provided. So carefully was this regiment recruited and officered that it constituted one of the best military organizations in the service of the King." As gathered by Mr. G. W. J. DeRenne, from the Book of) Army Commissions, from 1728 to 1841, in the Eeeord Office in London, some of the members of Ogle thorpe's Regiment are given below. The list is fragmentary, but a more complete one is probably not in existence. These names are as follows: James Oglethorpe, Colonel of a regiment of foot. James Cochran, Lieut-Colonel. Wm. Cook, Major. Hugh Mackay, Captain. Richard Norbury, Captain. Alcx. Herron, Captain. Albert Desbrisay, Captain. Philip Delegall, Senior Lieutenant. Philip Delegall, Junior Lieutenant. Raymond Demere, Lieutenant. George Morgan, rank not stated. George Dunbar, rank not stated. Will Horton, Ensign. James Mackay, Ensign. Wm. Polsom, Ensign. John Tanner, Ensign. John Leman, Ensign. Sandford Mace, Ensign. Hugh Mackay, Adjutant. Edward Dyson, Clerk and Chaplain. Thomas Hawkins, Surgeon. Edward Wansall, Quartermaster. CHAPTER XVI WHILE OGLETHOKPE Is AT FORT ST. ANDREW, AN INSOLENT SOLDIER FORCES HIMSELF UNANNOUNCED INTO THE FOUNDER'S TENT--DE MANDS AN INCREASE OF RATIONS--OGLETHORPE'S NARROW ESCAPE PROM A MURDEROUS ASSAULT--THE WOULD-BE ASSASSIN COURT-MAR TIALED AND SHOT--FINANCIAL EMBARRASSMENT FOLLOWS CAUSTON'S IRREGULARITIES--WANING INTEREST IN THE COLONY--GRADUAL SHRINKAGE IN PRIVATE CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE TRUST--FAILURE OP CROPS--CONDITIONS IN GEORGIA AT THIS TIME DESCRIBED BY OLIVER GOLDSMITH--THE DISCONTENT CENTERS CHIEFLY AROUND SAVAN NAH--ON DECEMBER 9, 1738, A PETITION FOR REDRESS Is SENT TO THE TRUSTEES--THE NEED OF NEGRO SLAVES AND OF FEE SIMPLE TITLES TO LAND--BUT THE SALZBURGERS AND THE HIGHLANDERS PROTEST AGAINST AN INTRODUCTION OF SLAVES--DOCTOR TAILFER EXPELLED FROM THE PROVINCE--His Vicious PAMPHLET--OGLETHORPE Is AD VISED TO VISIT COWBTA TOWN WHERE THE CREEK INDIANS ARE SOON TO ASSEMBLE--HE MAKES A HAZARDOUS JOURNEY THROUGH THE FOREST AND NEGOTIATES A TREATY WHICH BINDS THE INDIANS TO THE ENGLISH IN THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WARS AND GIVES AN ANGLOSAXON CHARACTER TO THE SUBSEQUENT HISTORY OF NORTH AMERICA --THE DEATH OF TOMO-CHI-CHI. Having adjusted matters in Savannah, after Causton's dismissal from office, Ogletliorpe, on October 25, 1738, returned to the southern frontier, establishing his headquarters temporarily at Fort St. Andrew on Cumberland Island, where military defenses were in process of con struction. The garrison at this place was manned by troops brought over from Gibraltar and these' soldiers, besides receiving full pay, had for a season been allowed extra provisions from the public store. There was great dissatisfaction when these rations were discontinued: so much so that one of the men, forcing himself upon Oglethorpe unannounced, demanded a renewal of the allowance, in a manner most insolent. Cap tain Mackay, who was present, instantly drew his sword. But the des perado seizing it broke the blade in two, threw the hilt at the officer's head, and rushed to the barracks where he snatched up a loaded gun and gave an alarm shouting '' one and all.'' It was evidently a precon certed affair. Followed by some half dozen men he ran back to Ogle thorpe 's quarters and fired a shot that grazed the general's ear. Another soldier took deliberate aim but his gun missed fire. Thereupon a third approached, with his knife drawn in an effort to stab the commander but Oglethorpe having drawn his sword parried the murderous blow. At this time an officer appeared who, seeing Oglethorpe's peril, ran the ruffian through the body, at sight of which the conspirators fled. But 136 GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS 137 overtaken they were put into irons; and, after trial by court martial, having been found guilty, were shot. As we shall see later, the preserva tion of Oglethorpe 's life at this time by what seemed almost a miraculous intervention meant much not only to Georgia's future existence but to an Anglo-Saxon supremacy in North America. Financial embarrassment made the outlook for Georgia at this time dark with threatening storm-clouds. Causton's defalcations were not unattended by other calamities. There had been a gradual shrinkage for some time in private contributions to the trust. Parliament had decreased its appropriations for the colony's support; and, having au thorized a regiment, the sum of 12,000 sterling was set aside for its maintenance, while only 8,000 was put at the disposal of the trust, to meet its customary expenditures. Consequently the trustees had in curred a debt of 12,000. Not only were forts still in need of cannon but colonists were clamoring for bread. There had been a failure of crops. The constant dread of a Spanish invasion had proved demoraliz ing to agricultural pursuits. Malarial fevers had become prevalent. To prevent a threatened destruction of the province, therefore, it was neces sary for Parliament to act. An appropriation of 20,000 was accordingly made with which the trustees were enabled to meet outstanding obliga tions. But there was a growing spirit of discontent in the colony, due to causes the roots of which struck still deeper. The system of land tenure had not given satisfaction. Since a property owner could neither mortgage nor sell his lands there was a check put upon trade. The necessity for slaves was hourly becoming more and more urgent. Effluvia from the swamps was rapidly destroying life among the white servants who tilled the river bottom plantations. As a result scores of settlers had quit the province, most of these going to South Carolina, where no restrictions were put upon lands and where there were 40,000 slaves. It was doubtless at this time that Oliver Goldsmith w,as inspired to write his doleful lines descriptive of conditions in Georgia. Portray ing the region along the "wild Altama" he wrote as follows: <(# * $ rpQ distant climes, a dreary scene, Where half the convex world intrudes between, Throxigh torrid tracts with fainting steps they go, Where wild Altama murmurs to their woe. Far different these from all that charm'd before, The. various terrors of that horrid shore; Those blazing suns that dart a downward ray, And fiercely shed intolerable day; Those matted woods where birds forget to sing But silent bats in drowsy clusters cling; Those poisonous fields with rank luxuriance crowned Where the dark scorpion gathers death around, Where at each step the stranger fears to wake The rattling terrors of the vengeful snake; Where crouching tigers wait for hapless prey And savage men more murderous still than they, 138 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS While oft in whirls the mad tornado flies, Mingling the ravished landscape with the skies. Far different those from every former scene, The cooling brook, the grassy vested green, The breezy covert of the warbling grove That only sheltered thefts of harmless love." However, it was chiefly around Savannah that most of the unrest was to be found at this period. On December 9, 1738, a petition signed by 121 male inhabitants of the province was transmitted to the trustees asking for redress. The misfortunes of the province were at this time assigned to a two-fold cause: first, the want of a fee simple title to lands; and, second, the need of negro slaves. But the Scotch settlers at New Inverness, hearing of this petition, importuned the trustees not to grant slaves. The arguments made by the Highlanders were: (1) the prox imity of the Spaniards whose offer of freedom to runaway slaves would make additional labor necessary to protect slave property; (2) the su periority of white labor to negro labor; and (3) the modest circum stances of the settlers who, if encumbered with debt to buy slaves would, in the event these slaves ran away, be confronted with ruin. In a letter to Oglethorpe the Salzburgers at Ebenezer also protested against the introduction of slaves. Consequently there was a refusal by the trus tees to grant the reforms sought. Dr. Patrick Tailfer, an apothecary of Savannah, in association with one Robert Williams, was, according to Oglethorpe, in a letter to the trustees, dated March 24, 1738, the chief instigator in fomenting strife among the colonists. This man became literally a thorn in Oglethorpe's flesh. As the ring-leader of a rowdy element or club of malcontents in the. province he made himself notorious, so much so indeed that with some of his followers he was forced to quit the colony and to take refuge in South Carolina. Signing himself "Plain Dealer," he had addressed a scurrilous communication to Oglethorpe, replete with sarcasm, denun ciation and invective. Finding himself beyond the confines of Georgia, he dropped his literary disguise and, in joint responsibility with two others, Hugh Anderson and David Douglass, published a defamatory pamphlet entitled: "A True and Historical Narrative of the Colony of Georgia." The fine Italian hand of Doctor Tailfer was recognized in its authorship. There was a vigor'of English about it, an Addisonian flavor of style, but it failed to compass Oglethorpe's undoing. Even when thus maligned the object of this defamatory article was planning a hazardous journey through the forest to negotiate a treaty with the Indians at Coweta Town and to achieve a diplomatic feat which was destined to resound with his praise for ages to come. In a letter ad dressed to the trustees, June 15, 1738, he had intimated his intention of making this trip. Said he: * "I have received frequent and confirmed advices that the Spaniards are striving to bribe the Indians, and particularly the Creek nation, to differ from us; and the disorder of the traders is such as gives but too much room to render the Indians discontented; great numbers of * Colonial Records. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 139 vagrants being gone up without licenses either from Carolina, or us. Chigilly, and Malachee--the son of the great Brim, who was called emperor of the Creeks by the Spaniards--insist upon my coming up to put all things in order, and have acquainted me that all the chiefs of the nation will come down to Coweta town to meet me and hold the general assembly of the Indian nations, where they will take such meas ures as will be necessary to hinder the Spaniards from corrupting and raising sedition amongst their people. This journey, though a very fatiguing and dangerous one, is quite necessary to be taken; for if not, the Spaniards, who have sent up great presents to them, will bribe the corrupt part of the nation; and, if the honester part is not supported, will probably overcome them and force the whole nation into a war with. England. Tomo-chi-chi and all the Indians advise me to go up. The Coweta town, where the meeting is to be, is near five hundred miles from hence-, it is in a straight line three hundred miles from the sea. All the towns of the Creeks and of the Coursees and Talapousees, though three hundred miles from the Cowetas, will come down to the meeting. The Choctaws also and the Chickasas wilLsend thither their deputies; so that 7,000 men depend upon the event of this assembly. The Creeks can furnish 1,500 warriors, the Chickasas 500, and the Choctaws 5,000. I am obliged to buy horses and presents to carry up to this meeting." Opposite the great bend in the Chattahoochee River, just below the site of the present City of Columbus, on the Alabama side of the stream, " there stood an old Indian settlement: Coweta Town. It was the prin cipal village of the great Muscogee or Creek Confederacy of Indians, a seat of government at which council fires were annually kindled by the various component tribes. Here, on August 21, 1739, occurred an event of transcendent importance not only to the State of Georgia but to the whole English-speaking world, for there was here signed and sealed a treaty of friendship the ultimate'effect bFwnich" was to give an AngloSaxon character to the whole subsequent history of North America. This compact not only kept the Muscogee nation from re-enforcing the Spaniards who were soon to invade Georgia; but it brought them to the side of England in the French and Indian wars. Let us refresh our recollection upon this point with a brief statement. It will be remembered that the French, at this time, by reason of the explorations of LaSalle, claimed the entire Mississippi basin of the con tinent, reaching from the Great Lakes on the north to the Gulf of Mex ico on the south. They were already securely entrenched upon the ice bound heights of the great St. Lawrence; but they sought to strengthen the hold of France upon the vast and fertile region which bordered upon the warm tropics. For thirty-five years Bienville had governed with far-sighted statecraft the Province of Louisiana. His great aim was to give reality -to the old dreams of LaSalle, viz.--to bring the native tribes under French control, to foster trade relations, to discover mines, to establish missions, and to unite Louisiana to Canada by means of a chain of forts planted at strategic points along the great Father of Waters. In furtherance of this grand design, he had not only fortified the Mississippi delta but had planted the standard of King Louis upon the bluffs at Mobile. 140 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS As a sequel to this latter exploit, he- claimed for France two-thirds of the land ceded to Georgia by the Crown of England. Had Oglethorpe failed, therefore, at this critical moment to enlist the friendship of the powerful Muscogee or Creek Confederacy of Indians and to confirm by treaty agreement the English right of ownership to the land described in Georgia's charter, there would have been an altogether different story for the future historian to tell. It is quite certain that the Indians would have come under the spell of the French diplomacy, for the Jesuits, a noble band of missionaries, were not slow in finding the key to the savage heart; and, in such an event, not only would the territory today embraced within Alabama and Mississippi have been lost to Eng land but, from the additional strength gained by this alliance, another result might have been given to the French and Indian wars. In the light of this somewhat rapid survey, therefore, it is not difficult to trace BOULDER OP GRANITE MARKING THE BURIAL PLACE OF TOMO Cm-Cm IN SAVANNAH an intimate logical connection between the treaty of friendship con cluded at Coweta Town on the Chatta.hoocb.ee and the final overthrow of the French power in North America on the Heights of Abraham! The masterful mind of Oglethorpe, with almost prophetic ken, fore saw at once the danger which confronted the Colony of Georgia; and, in good season, he struck a blow for England, which was destined to echo down the centuries. The great philanthropist and soldier had already in the fall of 1738 met at Savannah the chiefs of four of the Creek towns with whom he had sealed a pact of friendship. But Georgia was begirt by enemies. To the south were the Spaniards in Florida and'to the west were the' French in Louisiana; and, in order to circum vent any covert designs on the part of these powers to seize the territory of Georgia, he sought by means of larger co-operation with the Indians to confirm the English right of occupation to the Georgia lands and to bind the savage tribes more securely to him, in the event of an outbreak of hostilities. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 141 He therefore resolved to attend the next great annual conclave or council-fire of the Muscogee Indians, on the Chattahoochee River, at Coweta Town. In pursuance of this purpose, he accordingly left Savannah, on July 17, 1739, accompanied on the perilous expedition by a few chosen com panions, among them, Lieutenant Dunbar, Ensign Leman, and Cadet Eyre, besides a small retinue of servants. The journey from Savannah to Coweta Town lay through a trackless forest, 300 miles in ex tent; and, taken in the heat of midsummer, there was added to the likelihood of attack from savage Indians the risk of exposure to the pesti lential air of the swamps. We can thus form some idea of the sturdy mold of character in which this stalwart and heroic Englishman was cast. The wonderful influence of his strong personality upon the savage tribes of the wilderness again bore fruit in the success of his mission to Coweta Town, where, in due time, a treaty of alliance was concluded with the Creeks by virtue of which he obtained the good-will of 20,000 warriors and sealed the future welfare and happiness of the Colony of Georgia. En route back to Savannah, on the return trip, the splendid con stitution of Oglethorpe gave way, and, for weeks, at Augusta, he lin gered in the uncertain balances of fate, equipoised between life and death--the victim of a malignant fever. But at length he came success fully through the severe ordeal of illness. His great work, under divine providence, was still unfinished for, besides thwarting the designs of Prance, there was still reserved for him the supreme and final task of sounding the death-knell of the power of Spain in the decisive battle of Bloody Marsh. Tomo-chi-chi's health had been slowly failing for some time. It will be remembered that while the old Indian mico had been present in Savannah to welcome Oglethorpe on his second return from England, he had risen from a sick bed in order to extend his personal greetings to the founder. His sands of life were running low. Nor was it longafter Oglethorpe's return before there occurred an event which steeped the whole colony in profoundest gloom. This was the aged mico's death. To the end of his days, this noble savage, this sage philosopher of the forest, had been a true friend to the colonists; nor 'did he ever tire of recalling his wonderful visit to England. Tomo-chi-chi was ninety years of age, according to tradition, when Oglethorpe landed upon the bluff: at Savannah; and was close upon the century mark when he died. It was the last wish of the aged chief to be buried among the whites. His remains were, therefore, brought to Savannah, where they were interred in Percival, now Court House, Square, with impress ive ceremonies. Six of the most prominent citizens of Savannah acted as pall-bearers, Oglethorpe himself among the number. Minute guns were fired from the battery as he was lowered to rest, and every respect was paid to the memory of the aged chief. His death occurred on October 15, 1739. An appropriate monument was planned by Ogle thorpe, but for some reason it was not erected. However, the belated tribute has been paid at last. On the reputed spot of the old Indian's burial, a rough boulder .of granite has been placed by the Georgia 142 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS Society of Colonial Dames of America, and a circular plate of copper bears the following inscription: "In memory of Tomo-Chi-Chi, Mico of the Yamaeraws, the com panion of Oglethorpe, and the friend and ally of the Colony of Georgia. This stone has been here placed by the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America. 1739-1899." CHAPTER XVII OGLETHORPE's TREATY WITH THE INDIANS AT COWETA TOWN NEGOTI ATED NONE Too SOON--RELATIONS BETWEEN ENGLAND AND SPAIN REACH AN ACUTE STAGE--WAR Is DECLARED--ADMIRAL VEENON Is COMMISSIONED TO COMMAND A SQUADRON IN THE WEST INDIES-- SPANIARDS BUTCHER DEFENSELESS SETTLERS ON AMELIA ISLAND-- THE FIRST BLOODSHED--OGLETHORPE PURSUES THE MURDERERS WITH DIREFUL VENGEANCE AND BY WAY OF RETALIATION SWEEPS THE ST. JOHN'S AND BURNS THREE OUTPOSTS--RAVAGES THE COUN TRY IN THE DIRECTION OF ST. AUGUSTINE--NEXT PLANS A DECISIVE BLOW AT THE FLORIDA CAPITAL--EXPECTS FLEET, IN THE HARBOR TO RE-ENFORCE LAND OPERATIONS--WHY THE ATTACK UPON ST. AUGUSTINE FAILED--COLONEL PALMER'S DISOBEDIENCE OF ORDERS-- His TRAGIC DEATH--FORT MOOSA A DEATH-TRAP FOR THE GEOR GIANS, WHO FIGHT LIKE LIONS AT BAY--MORE THAN A YEAR ELAPSES--THE SPANISH INVASION AT LAST MATERIALIZES--THE HISTORIC BATTLE OF BLOODY MARSH--OGLETHORPE's ACCOUNT-- SPAIN Is GIVEN A DECISIVE BLOW--CARLYLE'S OPINION--WHITEFIELD'S COMMENT--OGLETHOBPE'S FAREWELL TO GEORGIA--FINAL RETURN TO ENGLAND--His SUBSEQUENT CAREER. NOTES: BLOODY MARSH--FORCES ENGAGED--MEMORIAL OF BLOODY MARSH--FORT FHEDERICA--GENERAL OGLETHORPE's EPITAPH. Ogletliorpe's treaty with, the Indians at Coweta Town was negoti ated none too soon. Relations between Spain and England had reached an acute stage. British trade with America had for years been harrassed by Spanish, coast guards who, under the most frivolous pre tenses, had seized English merchantmen, confiscating the property on board. At the same time, English sailors had been thrown into prison and subjected to cruel treatment. There was naturally a demand for redress raised throughout England, but Walpole, eager for extendingBritish trade, was anxious to maintain peace, a condition essential to this end. He, therefore, sought reparation by means of indemnity; and, under the terms of an agreement signed at Pardo, in January, 1739, Spain had agreed to pay a stipulated sum to cover losses sustained by British subjects. With respect, however, to the territory in dispute between Georgia and Florida, the issue as to a boundary line was to1 be settled by a commission representing the two powers. But Spain had failed to meet her obligations under this compact and had defaulted in the matter of paying an indemnity at the time stipulated. War, therefore, was declared. Oglethorpe's defensive activities in safeguarding Georgia had given 143 144 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS offense to the Spatrish king, who demanded a discontinuance of these hostile preparations. "No more forts and no more soldiers in Georgia"--these were his angry orders; but when this message was read in the King's Council the Duke of Argyle impatiently arose. "This should be answered," said he, "but not in the usual way--the reply should be a fleet of battleships on the coast of Spain."* To command a squadron in the West Indies a commission was issued to Admiral Vernon, a gallant naval officer for whom Washing ton's country seat on the Potomac was afterwards named. Coincident with this appointment, Oglethorpe was ordered to harrass the Spanish settlements on the Florida coast. Before assuming an aggressive, how ever, Oglethorpe first began to repair forts, to strengthen garrisons and to concentrate munitions of war on the southern frontier. Relying upon promises made to him at Coweta Town, he dispatched runners to the Indian villages asking for a thousand warriors to reinforce him; and there came in response to this summons a host of bowmen. Some of these were employed as scouts. To guard the coast, vessels of war were detailed. Nor did Oglethorpe lose any time in preparing his regiment for hostile maneuvers. St. George's Island, having been abandoned in 1736, his southernmost garrison was on Amelia Island. Here he stationed a scout boat with sixteen men and later added a sergeant's guard. On November 15, 1739, tidings of the first blood shed were brought to Frederica. Spaniards, having secretly landed in the night on Amelia Island and having concealed themselves in ambush, killed two unarmed Highlanders on the following day, at an early hour, . when these men, unsuspicious of danger, were in quest of food. To murder, these Spaniards added butchery, frightfully mutilating the bodies of the two hapless victims. | Oglethorpe was no sooner informed of this outrage than he started in pursuit, only too anxious to visit condign punishment upon its perpetrators. While the effort proved futile, Oglethorpe, by way of retaliation, swept the St. John's River, landed on the Spanish Main, and burnt three outposts. He also ravaged the country in the direction' of St. Augustine, and for three days without success endeavored to pro voke the Spaniards to combat. On January 1, 1740, with a detachment of his regiment, re-enforced by a band of Indians, he ascended the St. John's River and, after burning Fort Picolata, invested another stronghold, Fort St. Francis de Papa. Oglethorpe narrowly escaped death from a cannon ball in seeking to reduce this second fort; but he won the day. On driving the Spaniards out, he occupied it with a garrison and strengthened its defenses, deeming it too strategic a point to be abandoned. Oglethorpe next planned a decisive blow at the enemy's citadel-- St. Augustine. With the approval of the home authorities, he left Frederica in May, 1740, in command of a body of troops, numbering 2,000 men, of whom 1,000 were Indians. Fort San Diego, nine miles from the Florida capital, was easily captured, after which he continued his victorious march. Two miles from St. Augustine was Fort Moosa, * L. B. Evans, History of Georgia, p. 28. t Gentlemen's Magazine, 1740, Vol. X, p. 129. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 145 the garrison in command of which, hearing of Oglethorpe's approach, retreated to the city for protection. On arriving before the gates of St. Augustine, Oglethorpe demanded the surrender of the town; but this message was returned by its commander: "I will shake hands with General Oglethorpe in the castle." Though somewhat ambigu ous as to its exact meaning, it clearly implied a refusal to surrender. Oglethorpe's plan of campaign included a naval attack. But unfortunately the ships could not get close enough to support the land forces, whereupon, instead of storming the city, a siege was instituted. From the standpoint of military science, no criticism was to be made of Oglethorpe's plan. His object, in the first place, was to prevent re-enforcements from reaching the Spaniards within the walls. He also wished to deceive the enemy as to his own strength, which was all too small to compass so hazardous an undertaking. Accordingly, he ordered Colonel Palmer, with ninety-five Highlanders and forty-two Indians, to scour the country in every direction, to cut off all supplies, to keep the Spaniards deceived as to his number, to be constantly on the march, showing himself everywhere, and to rest at no one place two nights in succession. But a violation of orders proved fatal to the suc cess of this stratagem. Colonel Palmer remained three nights at Fort Moosa; and the Spanish general, learning of his whereabouts, took him one morning by surprise. Colonel Palmer fell early in the action; also a captain. Twenty Highlanders were killed and twenty-seven were captured, but never lions fought more fiercely, and, to quote Colonel Jones, "this hand to hand conflict was won at a cost to the enemy of more than a hundred lives.'' Oglethorpe was chagrined at this unex pected turn. It completely upset his calculations, opening the way for food supplies, of which the Spaniards were already greatly in need. Had it not been for Colonel Palmer's violation of orders the fall of St. Augustine would doubtless have followed within a week's time. There was now no alternative left but to withdraw the troops. The sultry days of mid-summer were at hand. Many of Oglethorpe's men had been prostrated by fever; and there seemed to be no likelihood of success in accomplishing the city's reduction. The attack on St. Augustine was therefore abandoned; but the English had lost only fifty men while the Spaniards had lost 450, besides four forts. On returning to Frederica--his home since 1735--Oglethorpe lay for weeks in the clutches of a slow fever which threatened to end his life. It did leave him weak, emaciated and enfeebled, and he was months in regaining his former strength. But his zeal for the prov ince was unabated; his vigilance, his enthusiasm, his courage--these knew no weariness. Five reasons are given by an eminent historian for Oglethorpe's failure to reduce St. Augustine: 1. The delay in starting. This was due mainly, if not entirely, to tardiness on the part of the South Carolina authorities in contributing troops and provisions, for which requisition had been made in due sea son. Upon Oglethorpe's regiment, supported by Indian allies and Georgia colonists, had devolved the brunt of the siege. The Carolinians, under Colonel Vanderdussen, proved inefficient, turbulent and disobedient. 2. The re-enforcement of St. Augustine with men and supplies from Vol. I--10 146 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS Havana just before the English, expedition set out, thereby materially repairing the inequality previously existing. 3. The injudicious movement against Forts Francis tie Papa and Diego, which put the Spaniards on the alert, encouraged concentration on their part, and foreshadowed an immediate demonstration in force against their stronghold. 4. The inability of the fleet to participate in the assault previously planned, and which was to have been vigorously undertaken as soon as General Oglethorpe with his land forces came into position before the walls of St. Augustine. 5. The destruction of Colonel Parker's command, thereby enabling the enemy to communicate with and draw supplies: from the interior; the lack of heavy ordinance with which to reduce the castle from the batteries on Anastasia Island; the impossibility of bringing up the larger war vessels to participate in the bombardment; the inefficiency of Colonel Vanderdussen's command; the impatience and disappoint ment of the Indian allies who anticipated early capture and liberal spoils; hot sun, heavy dews, a debilitating climate, sickness among the troops, the arrival of men, munitions o-f war, and provisions through the Matanzas River, these in the end rendered quite futile every hope which at the outset had been entertained for a successful prosecution of the siege.* It is needless to add that Oglethorpe was most severely and harshly criticized in England for the failure of the expedition against St. Augustine; but much of this criticism was captious, illadvised, and unjust. To prepare for a Spanish invasion, which was now imminent, Ogle thorpe, on recovering from his malady, employed his regiment in erecting new fortifications. At the same time, old ones were put in repair. But more than a year was destined to elapse before a renewal of hostilities. Taking advantage of the lull, let us contemplate a pic ture of Georgia's founder drawn by the master-hand of an eminent historian: t "During' these seven years, which constituted the entire life of the colony, General Oglethorpe had enjoyed no respite from his labors. Personally directing all movements, supervising the location, and pro viding for the comfort, safety, and good order of the settlers, accommo dating their differences, .encouraging and directing their labors, propitiating the aborigines, influencing necessary supplies and inaugu rating suitable defenses, he had been constantly passing from point to point, finding no rest for the soles of his feet. Now in tent at Savan nah, now in open boat reconnoitring the coast, now upon the southern islands, his only shelter the wide-spreading live-oak, designating sites for forts and look-outs, and with his own hands planning military works and laying out villages; again in journeys oft along the Savannah, the Great Ogeechee, the Altamaha, the St. John and far off into the heart of the Indian country-, frequently inspecting his advanced posts, undertaking voyages to Charlestown and to England in behalf af the trust, and engaged in severe contests with the Spaniards, his life had * Colonel Charles C. Jones in History of Georgia, Vol. I, p. 334. t Charles C. Jones, Jr., History of Georgia, Vol. I, pp. 336-7. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 147 been one of incessant activity and solicitude. But for Ms energy, intelligence, watchfulness, and self-sacrifice, the enterprise must have languished. As we look back upon this period of trial, uncertainty, and poverty, our admiration for his achievements increases the more closely we scan his limited resources and opportunities, the more intelli gently we appreciate the difficulties he was called upon to surmount. Always present whenever duty called or danger threatened, he never expected others to press on where he himself did not lead. "The only home he ever owned or claimed in Georgia was on St. Simon's Island. The only hours of leisure he enjoyed were spent in sight and sound of his military works along the southern frontier, upon whose safe tenure depended the salvation of the colony. Just where the military road connecting Fort St. Simon with Frederica, after having traversed the beautiful prairie constituting the common pasture land of the village, entered the woods, General Oglethorpe established his cottage. Adjacent to it were a garden, and an orchard of oranges, figs, and grapes. Magnificent oaks threw their protecting shadows above and around his quiet, pleasant abode, fanned by deli cious sea-breezes, fragrant with the perfume of flowers, and vocal with the melody of song-birds. To the westward, and in full view, were the fortifications and the white houses of Frederica. Behind rose a dense forest of oaks. 'This cottage and fifty acres of land attached to it,' says the Honorable Thomas Spalding in his 'Sketch of the Life of General James Oglethorpe,' 'was all the landed domain General Ogle thorpe reserved to himself, and after the General went to England it became the property of my father. . . . After the Revolutionary war, the buildings being destroyed, my father sold this little, property. But the oaks were only cut down within 1 four or five years past, and the elder people of St. Simon's yet feel as if it were a sacrilege, and mourn their fall.' Here the defenses of St. Simon's Island were under his immediate supervision. His troops were around him, and he was prepared, upon the first note of warning, to concentrate the forces of the colony for active operations. In the neighborhood several of his officers established their homes. Among them, 'Harrington Hall,' the country seat of the wealthy Huguenot, Captain Raymond Demere, inclosed with hedges of cassina, was conspicuous for its beauty and comfort." To note briefly some of the elements of strength presented by Georgia's southern frontier at this time, the town of Frederiea, guarded by a secure fort built of tabby, was a town of probably 1,000 inhab itants, most of whom were soldiers. On the south point of the island, at the village of St. Simon, was erected a watch-toAver, from which the movements of vessels at sea might "be conveniently observed and to apprise Oglethorpe of any information gathered from this point of observation there were signal guns mounted to give the alarm and a horseman ready to convey dispatches to headquarters. Vigils were also kept by a party of rangers at Bachelor's Redoubt and by a cor poral's guard at Pike's Bluff. There was also a canal built to facili tate communication with Darien. On Jekyll Island, where Captain Hortdn owned a plantation, defensive works were erected. . There was also established here a brewery to supply the troops with beer. On 148 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS Cumberland Island there were three batteries: Fort St. Andrew, Fort William, and a battery on the west to control inland navigation. There was a fort at Darien garrisoned by Highlanders; while on Amelia Island was stationed a guard of Highlanders in scout boats. Such were some of the features in Georgia's plan of defense against the Spaniards. During the midsummer of 1742 the long-expected Spanish invasion at last materialized, and in the historic battle of Bloody Marsh Oglethorpe's crowning service to the colony of Georgia was rendered. The best account of this renowned engagement is from Oglethorpe himself in a letter addressed to the trustees, on July 30, 1742. It is preserved both in the records of the Georgia Historical Society and in the Colonial Records of Georgia.* On account of the far-reaching effect of this battle not only upon the immediate fortunes of Georgia but upon the future destinies of America, Oglethorpe's letter describing this cele brated encounter is reproduced in full. It is to be regretted that in repelling the Spanish invasion little help was received from South Carolina. The victory was won almost entirely by Georgians. Says Oglethorpe: "Frederiea in Georgia, 30th July, 1742. "The Spanish Invasion which has long time threatened the Colony, Carolina, and all North America has at last fallen upon us and God hath been our deliverance. General Horcasilas, Governour of the Havannah, ordered those troops who had been employed against Gen eral Wentworth to embark with Artillery and everything necessary; upon a secret expedition. They sailed with a great fleet: amongst them were two half Galleys carrying 120 men. each & an 18 pound Gun. They drew but five feet of water which satisfied me they were for this place. By good great Fortune, one of the half Galleys was wreacked coming out. The Fleet sailed for St. Augustine in Florida. Capt. Homer the latter end of May called here for Intelligence. I acquainted him that the Succours were expected and sent him a Spanish Pilot to shew him where to meet with them. He met with ten sail which had been divided from the Fleet by storm, but having lost 18 men in action against them, instead of coming here for the defence of this Place he stood again for Charles Town for repair, and I having certain advices of the arrival of the Spanish Fleet at Augustine wrote to the Commander of His Majesty's Ships at Charles Town to come to our assistance. "I sent Lieut. Maxwell who arrived there and delivered the letters the 12th of June, and afterwards Lieut. MacKay, who arrived and delivered letters on the 20th of June. "Lieut. Colonel Cook who was then at Charles Town, and was Engineer, hastened to England, and his son-in-law Ensign Eyre, SubEngineer, was also in Charles Town, and did not arrive here till the action was over; so, for want of help, I myself was obliged to do the duty of Engineer. "The Havannah Fleet, being joined by that of Florida, composed 51 sail, with land men on board, a List of whom is annexed: they were * Georgia Collections III, pp. 133 et seq. GEOEGIA AND GEOKGIANS 149 separated, and I received advice from Capt. Dunbar (who lay at Fort William with the Guard Schooner of 14 Guns and ninety men) that a Spanish Fleet of 14 sail had attempted to come in there, but being drove out by the Cannon of the Fort and Schooner they came in at Cumberland Sound. I sent over Capt. Horton to land the Indians and Troops on Cumberland. I followed myself and was attacked in the Sound, but,with two Boats fought my way through. Lieut. Tolson, who was to have supported me with the third and strongest boat, quitted me in the fight and run into a River where he hid himself till next day when he returned to St. Simon's with an account'that I was lost but soon after found. I was arrived there before him, for which misbehaviour I put him in arrest and ordered him to be tryed. The Enemy in this action suffered so much that the day after they ran out to sea and returned for St. Augustine and did not join their Fleet till after their Grenadiers were beat by Land. "I drew the Garrison from St. Andrews, reinforced Fort "William, and returned to St. Simon's with the Schooner. "Another Spanish Fleet appeared the 28th off the Barr: by God's blessing upon several measures taken I delayed their coming in till th6 5th of July. I raised another Troop of Rangers which with the other were of great service. "I took Capt. Thomson's ship into the service for defence of the Harbour. I embargoe'd all the Vessells, taking their men for the service, and gave large gifts and promises to the Indians so that every day we increased in numbers. I gave large rewards to men who dis tinguished themselves irpon any service, freed the servants, brought down the Highland Company, and Company of Boatmen, filled up as far as we had guns. All the vessells being thus prepared on the 5th of July with a leading Gale and Spring Tide 36 sail of Spanish vessels run into the Harbour in line of Battle. "We cannonaded them very hotly from the Shipping and Batterys. They twice attempted to board Capt. Thomson but were repulsed. They also attempted to board the Schooner, but were repulsed by Capt. Dunbar with a Detachment1 of the Regiment on board. '' I was with the Indians, Rangers, and Batterys, and sometimes on board the ships, and left Major Heron with the Regiment. It being impossible for me to do my duty as General and be constantly with the Regiment, therefore it was absolutely necessary for His Majesty's service to have a Lieut. Colonel present, which I was fully convinced of by this day's experience. I therefore appointed Major Heron to be Lieut. Colonel, and hope that your Grace will move His Majesty to be pleased to approve the same. "The Spaniards after an obstinate Engagement of four hours, in which they lost abundance of men, passed all out Batterys and Ship ping and got out of shot of them towards Frederica. Our Guard Sloop was disabled and sunk; one of our Batterys blown up, and also some of our Men on board Capt. Thomson, upon which I called a Council of War at the head of the Regiment where it was unanimously resolved to march to Frederica to get there before the enemy and defend that 150 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS Place: & To destroy all the provisions, Vessels, Artillery, &c., at St. Simon's that they might not fall into the Enemy's hands. "This was accordingly executed, having first drawn all the M.en on shoar which before had defended the shipping. I myself staid till the last, and the wind coming fortunately about I got Capt. Thomp son's Ship, our Guard Schooner, and our Prize Sloop to sea and sent them to Charles Town. This I did in the face and spite of thirty-six sail of the Enemy: as for the rest of the Vessells, I could- not save them, therefore was obliged to destroy them. "I must recommend to His Majesty the Merchants who are sufferers thereby, since their loss was in great measure the preserving the Province. '' We arrived at Frederica, and the Enemy landed at St. Simon's. "On the 7th a party of their's marched toward the Town: our Rangers discovered them and brought an account of their march, on which I advanced with a party of Indians, Rangers, and the Highland Company, ordering the Regiment to follow, being resolved to engage them in the Denies of the Woods before they could get out and form in the open Grounds. I charged them at the head of our Indians, Highland Men and Rangers, and God was pleased to give us so much success that we entirely routed the first party, took one Captain pris oner, and killed another, and pursued them two miles to an open Meadow or Savannah, upon the edge of which I posted three Platoons of the Regiment and the Company of Highland foot so as to be covered by the woods from the Enemy who were obliged to pass thro' the Meadow under our fire. This disposition was very fortunate. Capt. Antonio Barba and two other Captains with 100 Grenadiers and 200 foot, besides Indians and Negroes, advanced from the Spanish Camp into the Savannah with Huzzah's and fired.with great spirit, but not seeing our men by reason of the woods, none of their shot took place, but ours did. "Some Platoons of ours in the heat of the fight, the air being dark ened with the smoak, and a shower of rain falling, retired in disorder. "I hearing the firing, rode towards it, and at near two miles from the place of Action, met a great many men in disorder who told me that ours were routed and Lieut. Sutherland killed. I ordered them to halt and march back against the Enemy, which orders Capt. Demere and Ensign Gibbon obeyed, but another Officer did not, but made the best of his way to Town. As I heard the fire continue I concluded our Men could not be quite beaten, and that my immediate assistance might preserve them: therefore spurred on and arrived just as the fire was done. I found the Spaniards intirely routed by one Platoon of the Regiment, under the Command of Lieut. Sutherland, and the Highland Company under the Command of Lieut. Charles MacKay. "An Officer whom the Prisoners said was Capt. Don Antonio Barba was taken Prisoner, but desperately wounded, and two others were prisoners, and a great many dead upon the spot. Lieut. Sutherland, Lieut. Charles MacKay and Sergt. Stuart having distinguished them selves upon this occasion, I appointed Lieutenant Sutherland Brigade Major, and Sergt. Stuart second Ensign. "Capt. Demere and Ensign Gibbon being arrived with the men GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 151 they had rallied, Lieut. Cadogan with an advanced party of the Regi ment, and soon after the whole Regiment, Indians, and Rangers, I marched down to a causeway over a marsh very near the Spanish Camp over which all were obliged to pass, and thereby stopt those who had been dispersed in the fight in the Savannah from getting to the Span ish Camp. Having passed the night there, the Indian scouts in the morning advanced to the Spanish Camp and discovered they were all retired into the ruins of the Fort and were making Intrenchments under shelter of the cannon of the ships. That they guessed them to be above 4,000 men. I thought it imprudent to attack them defended by Cannon with so small a number but marched back to Frederica to refresh the soldiers, and sent out Partys of Indians and Rangers to harrass the Enemy. I also ordered into arrest the officers who com manded the Platoons that retired. "I appointed a General Staff: Lieut. Hugh MacKay and Lieut. Maxwell Aids de Camp, and Lieut. Sutherland Brigade Major. On ye llth of July the Great Galley and two little ones came up the river towards the Town. We fired at them with the few Guns so warmly that they retired, and I followed them with our boats till they got under the cannon of their ships which lay in the sound. "Having intelligence from the Spanish Camp that they had lost 4 Captains and upwards of 200 men in the last Action, besides a great many killed in the sea-fight, and several killed in the night by the Indians even within or near the camp, and that they had held a Council of War in which there were great divisions, insomuch that the Forces of Cuba separated from those of Augustine and the Italick Regiment -------- of Dragoons separated from them both at distance from the rest near the woods and that there was a general Terror amongst them, upon which I was resolved to beat up their Quarters in the night and marching down with the largest body of men I could make, I halted within a mile and a half of their camp to form, intending to leave the Troops there till I had well reconitred the Enemy's disposition. '' A French Man who without my knowledge wa.s come down amongst the volunteers fired his Gun and deserted. Our Indians in vain pur sued and could not take him. Upon this, concluding we were discovered, I divided the Drums in different parts and beat the Grenadiers march for about half an hour, then ceased, and we marched back with silence, "The next day I prevailed with a prisoner, and gave him a sum of money to carry a letter privately and deliver it to that French Man who had deserted. This letter was wrote in French as if from a friend of his, telling him he had received the money; that he should strive to make the Spaniards believe the English were weak. That he should undertake to pilot up their boats and Galleys and then bring them tinder the'Woods he knew the Hidden Batterys were; that if he could bring that about, he should have double the reward he had already received. That the French Deserters should have all that had been promised to them. The Spanish Prisoner got into their Camp and was immediately carried before their General Don Manuel de Montiano. He was asked how he escaped and whither he had any letters, but denying his having any, was strictly searched and the letter found, and he upon being par doned, confessed that he had received money to deliver it to the French- 152 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS man, for the letter was not directed. The Frenchman denied his know ing anything of the contents of the letter or having received any money or correspondence with me, notwithstanding which, a Council of War was held and they deemed the French Man to be a double spy, but Gen eral Montiano would not suffer him to be executed, having been employed by him; however they imbarqued all their Troops, and halted under Jekyll; they also confined all the French on board and imbarked with such precipitation that they left behind them Cannon, &c., and those dead of their wounds, unburied. The Cuba Squadron stood out to sea to the number of 20 sail; General Montiano with the Augustine Squadron returned to Cumberland Sound, having burnt Captain Horton's houses, &c., on Jekyll. I, with our boats, followed him. I discovered a great many sail under Fort St. Andrew, of which eight appeared to me plain, but being too strong for me to attack, I sent the Scout Boats back. '' I went with my own Cutter and landed a man on Cumberland who carried a letter from me to Lieut. Stuart at Fort William with orders to defend himself to the last extremity. "Having discovered our Boats & believing we had landed Indians in the night they set sail with great haste, in so much that not having time to imbarque, they killed 40 horses which they had taken there, and burnt the houses. The Galleys and Small Craft to the number of fifteen went thro' the inland Water Passages. They attempted to land near Fort William, but were repulsed by the Rangers; they then attacked it with Cannon and small Arms from the water for three Hours, but the place was so bravely defended by Lieut. Alexander Stuart that they were repulsed and ran out to sea where twelve other sail of .Spanish vessels had lain at anchor without the Barr during the Attack without stirring; but the Galleys being chased out, they hoisted all the sails they could and stood to the Southward. I followed them with the Boats to Fort William, and from thence sent out the Rangers and some Boats who followed them to Saint John's, but they went off rowing and sail ing to St. Augustine. "After the news of their defeat in the Grenadier Savannah arrived at Charles Town, the Men of War and a number of Carolina People raised in a hurry set out and came off this Barr after the Spaniards had been chased quite out of this Colony, where they dismissed the Carolina vessels, and Capt. Hardy promised in his letters to cruise off St. Augustine. "We have returned thanks to God for our deliverance, have set all the hands I possibly could to work upon the Fortifications, and have sent to the Northward to raise men ready to form another Battalion against His Majesty's Orders shall arrive for that purpose. I have retained Thompson's ship, have sent for Cannon shott, &c., for Provisions and all kinds of stores since I expect the Enemy who (tho' greatly terrified) lost but few men in comparison of their great numbers, as soon as they have recovered their fright will attack us with more caution and better discipline. '' I hope His Majesty will- approve the measures I have taken and I must entreat Your Grace to lay my humble request before His Majesty that he would graciously pleased to order Troops, Artillery and other Necessarys sufficient for the defence of this Frontier and the neighbor- GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS 153 ing Provinces, or give such direction as His Majesty shall think proper, and I do not doubt but with a moderate support not only to be able to defend these Provinces, the same numbers they had in this expedition." To this interesting narrative we append, without comment, two con temporaneous accounts, copies from documents on file in the Public Record Office, in London, and found among the Shaftesbury Papers: "The following particular Account of the Spaniards invading Georgia was received by Messrs. Skinner & Simson, Merchants in Lon don, from Mr. John Smith, who was then on board the Success Frigate, Captain William Thomson, dated at Charles Town in South Carolina, the 14th of July last: " 'This serves to inform you of my safe arrival in Georgia after a Passage of 10 weeks. We met no Molestation from the Privateers in our way, nor could make no Prizes, tho' we pursued and brought to several Vessels. Our People were all healthy 'till the last three weeks of our Passage, when a Malignant Fever came amongst them and sweeped away several Soldiers, and the best part of our Ship's Company with out Chief Mate, Carpenter, and Boatswain. ' I was also visited, but got well over it. " 'Three days after our arrival in Georgia AVO were alarmed by sev eral small Vessels being seen off the Harbour which we took to be Span iards. The Ge/ieral sent his Privateer Schooner to Fort William which lyes to the Southward of our Harbour to help to defend that Place in ease of being attacked, and the next day (being the 22nd of June) sent out his own Barge to make discovery if the Enemy had landed. They returned in the afternoon with Account that the Enemy with eleven Galleys were in the Sound called Cumberland, about 20 miles to the Southward of St. -Simon's, where we lay. Upon which the General put two Companies of Soldiers in three Boats and went along with them himself to the relief of Fort William, so that crossing Cumberland Sound the Galleys, full of men, bore down upon them. He began the Engage ment himself with his own Boats' Crew, and exchanged several Volleys with one of the Galleys. In the mean time two Galleys engaged one of the General's Boats where was 50 Soldiers commanded by one Toulson, who thinking himself hard set, bore away and left the General with the other two Boats engaged, but they bravely fought their way through with the loss only of one man, and got to Fort William. Toulson got clear and afterwards came to St. Simon's. That night we heard several great Guns fired, and volleys of small arms to the Southward, so that we got all ready for an attack; next day heard nothing of the General, which put everybody under great concern. The Day after saw a Sail off the Bar which proved to be the General's Schooner with himself aboard, and a Company of Soldiers, who brought account of all being well at Fort William, and that they had beat off 9 Galleys which thought to surprise them. The General came ashore and was saluted by us with 31 Guns, and by the Fort. He confined Mr. Toulson for leaving him, and sent for Captain Thomson, and advised him to send his Goods to Town, and get all ready for defence, for he thought of being attacked at St. Simon's. And soon after we had an Account that there were 32 Sail hoisting Spanish Colours where they lay in the same place for 5 days without making the least attempt, but sent out their small Vessels to 154 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS sound the Bar. July the 4th, they got under sail and came to in the right way off the Channel so that we expected to be attacked next day. The General came, on board of us and made a very handsome Speech encouraging us to stand by our Liberties and Country. For his part he was resolved to stand it out, and would not yield one inch to them tho' they appeared so formidable. He was convinced they were much superior in Numbers, but then he was sure his men were much better, and did not doubt (with the favour of God) but he would get the better. We having but 10 seamen on board, the General sent us 100 Soldiers, and being well provided with warlike stores, were ready for twice the number of Spaniards. There were several Vessels in the Harbour which we (as Commodore) placed in the following order, viz:-- " 'The Success, captain Thomson, 20 guns, 100 men, with springs upon our cable. " 'The General's Schooner, 14 guns, 80 men, on our starboard bow. " 'The St. Philip Sloop, 14 guns, 50 men, on our starboard quarter.. " '8 York Sloops close in Shore with one man on board each in case of being overpowered, to sink or run them on shore. " 'July 5th. The Spanish Vessels got all under Sail and stood in. They sent two Quarter Galleys carrying 9 Pounders, and one Half Galley with two 18 Pounders in her bow to begin the Attack which were warmly received by the Fort, which exchanged several Shot with them. The Wind and Tide both serving, they soon came up with us and fired upon us, which we returned very briskly. They .attempted to come up under our stern, upon which I run out two 6 Pounders at the Stern Ports (they being the Guns I commanded) and fired upon her which made' them lye upon their Oars, and drive with the Tide. The Admiral came next and was saluted with our whole broad-side, then by the Schooner .and Sloop, which made him sheer off from us. In short we received all their Fire and returned the same very briskly, having fired near 300 Shot out of our Ship, they coming on one by one just gave us time to load, so that I believe there was not one Ship but had some Shot in her. They fired at the York Sloops which had run aground. After, they came to anchor and landed a great many men, of which they had great Plenty. " 'The General sent us off Thanks for our brave Resistance and ordered his men ashore and us with what other Vessels could go to make the best of their way to Charles Town or anywhere to save the Vessels; upon which, we gott ourselves in train for going to sea, and cutting our Cable dropped down with the Tide. The Schooner and Prize Sloop followed us, next morning got over the Bar, and said 4 Galleys standing after us, we got all ready for a second engagement, and having searoom, would have made a market of them, but they did not care to coine over the Bar. ''' All that night saw several fires, and a sloop blow up, which proved the General destroying all that might be of service to the Enemy, intend ing to march all his men to frederiea and there hold it out. " 'July 7th. Got all into Charles Town. Captain Thomson peti tioned the Assembly for assistance to the General, and to have his own Ship manned to go against the Enemy with the Man of War and what GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 155 other Merchantmen they can fit out, which they have taken into con sideration. " 'The Mamborcragh, Man of War, and two Sloops, with a Galley, have been gone from this place a fortnight, and been drove to the North ward by a Gale of Wind. They yesterday came abreast of this place and had account how the General's Affairs stood: upon which they made sail for the Southward. " ''I wish our Fleet had been ready to have gone with them, and I dare say we would have catcht them all. Every minute .appears an age to me till we can assist our Friends to the Southward and 'till I have Satisfaction for being left naked: They have got my all amongst them: not having one shirt but as I borrow. I hope next opportunity to write you better news. In the mean time remember me to all our Fiiends.' '' On the 28th of June, 1742, thirty three Spanish Vessels appeared off the Bar. The General staid at St. Simon's taking all possible measures for the Defence of the Harbour, and opposed them in such a manner that they could not become Masters of the Bar 'till 5th instant when they entered the Harbour in line of Battle ahead. The General's Dis position of the Land Troops prevented the Spaniards from Landing. The General's three Vessels, with Captn Thomson's Ship, fought stoutly. The Officers and Men in the Merchant Service, as well as those of the Regiment behaved with the greatest courage. After three hours' fight by the Land Batteries as well as the Vessels, the Spanish Fleet broke all through and made for Fredcrica, but in a very Shatter'd condition, which obliged the General immediately to send the Regiment for the defence of that Place, and followed in the rear himself, and before he would leave St. Simon's, had all the Cannon, Magazines, &c., burst and destroyed, and sent out such Vessels as were on float to sea, the Harbour having been left open by the Spaniards running up the River. The loss is very considerable, and chiefly owing to the want of Artillery, En gineers, good Gunners, and Ships of Force,--the Officers of the Regi ment, Sailors, Indians, &c., having done all that men could do for their numbers. The General himself was everywhere but chiefly at the Main Battery and Shipping, Major Herpn being with the Regiment on Shore, and Col. Cook at Charles Town, by leave of Absence by reason of siekness, on his way to England. The General is preparing to make the best defence he can in this Place. "General Oglethorpe being arrived on the 6th of July by day break, without the loss of a man, having brotight up all the wounded on his horses, he dismounted and marched on foot himself and gave his own Horse to me. He immediately gave Orders for the Defence of this Place, sending our Scouts on all sides .and, supplying the broken and lost arms &e., ordered all the Companies to be paraded on the afternoon of the same day. The Creek Indians brought in five Spanish Prisoners on the 7th day: On which day about the hour of ten, the Rangers who had been on the Scout came chased in by the Spaniards, giving an ac count that the Enemy was within a mile of this Place where they had kill'd one Small. The General leaped on the first Horse and immedi ately marched the Highland Company, who were then under arms a parading, and ordered sixty from the Guard to follow. He himself 156 GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS galloped with the Indians to the Place which was just within the Woods about a Mile from hence, where he found Captain Sebastian Santio, and Captain Magaleeto with 120 Spanish Troops and forty five Spanish In dians. Captn Grey with his Chickesaws, Capt. Jones with his Tomohetans, and Tooanahowi with his Creeks, and .the General with six High land Men, who outran the rest, immediately charged them. Captn. Mageleeto was killed, Captn. Sebastian Santio taken, and the Spaniards entirely defeated. The General took two Spaniards with his own Hands. Captn Mageleeto Shot Toonahowi in his right arm as he rushed upon him. Toonahowi drawing his Pistol with his left Hand, shot him through the Head. The General pursued the Chace for near a mile, when halt ing at an advantageous Piece of Ground, stayed till the Guard came up, and then posting the Highlanders on the right, and the guard upon the left of the Eoad,--hid in a Wood with a large Savannah or Meadow in their Front over which the Spaniards must pass to come to Frederica,-- the General returned and ordered the Regiment, Rangers and Com panies of Boatmen to march. Whilst they were preparing, we heard Platoons firing. The General immediately got on Horseback, and rid ing towards it met three Platoons on the Left coming back in great dis order, who gave him an account they had been broke by the Spaniards who were extremely numerous. Notwithstanding which, he rallied them and he himself rode on, and to his great satisfaction found Lieut. Suth erland and the Platoon of the Regiment under his command, and Lieut. Mackay with the Highlanders had entirely defeated the Spaniards who consisted of two Companies of Grenadiers, making 100 Men and 200 Foot. Don Antonio Barbara, who commanded them, was Prisoner, but was mortally wounded; they also took several other Grenadiers and the Drum. The General ordered all the Troops to march from Frederica to him. As soon as they arrived he pursued the Enemy four Miles. In the two Actions there were one Captain, one Corporal, and sixteen Spaniards taken, and about 150 killed: the rest are dispersed in the Woods, for the General halted all night at a Pass through the Marshes over which they must go in their return to their Camp, and thereby intercepted them. The Indians are out, hunting after them in the Woods and every hour bring in Scalps. "July 8. Before daybreak the General advanced a Party of In dians to the Spanish Camp at St. Simon's who found they were all retired into Ruins of the Fort, under the Cannon of the Men of War. Upon which the General marched back and arrived here about Noon. About the same time a Party which the General had drawn from Fort William arrived, notwithstanding the Spanish Fleet lyes between us to secure us from that Place. '' July 9. This day was spent in going on with the Works.'' On July 23, 1743, Oglethorpe returned to England, leaving Colonel William Stephens as deputy-general of the colony and Major Horton as military commander at Frederiea. Despite the signal victory achieved by Oglethorpe over the Spaniards, he was not given the cordial recep tion in England which had signalized his former returns, due partly to a decline of popular interest in the1 colony itself and to a coldness GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 157 between Oglethorpe himself and the trustees touching financial matters. Because of this estrangement, Oglethorpe ceased to manifest' the same interest in the affairs of the trust and to attend with anything like his former regularity upon its meetings; but he retained his commissions as governor down to 1752, when the charter of Georgia w.as formally surrendered to the Crown. The nature of these frictional troubles be tween Oglethorpe and the Trustees will be given more at length in a subsequent chapter. The illustrious founder returned no more to Geor gia but in England he continued to mold events. For more than a decade, we find him a power in Parliament. His marriage in 1745 to an heiress, Elizabeth Wright, daughter of Sir Nathan Wright, a baro net, brought him a long rent roll and served to enlarge his influential family connections. Ten years later he became the official head of the Royal Army, with the full rank of general. In the most brilliant coterie of the Eighteenth Century, a group of intellects which included the great lexicographer, Dr. Samuel Johnson, with Boswell at his elbow; the renowned artist, Sir Joshua Reynolds; the celebrated poet, Dr. Oliver Goldsmith; and the foremost orator of his time, Edmund Burke; we find in this select company of immortals the tall figure of General Ogle thorpe. He was too old, at the outbreak of the Revolutionary struggle, to accept the command of the British forces in America, but he was the ranking soldier of Great Britain.* It is also a fact of some interest to note that his sympathies were upon the side.of the Colonies. Boswell, in his "Life of Johnson," makes frequent allusion to General Ogle thorpe, and the great soldier's biography was to have been written by no less renowned a pen than Doctor Johnson's, but for some reason the author of "Rasselas" failed to execute this task. The portrait of Ogle thorpe painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds was lost in the destruction by fire of his famous country seat, Cranham Hall. Alexander Pope, in a famous couplet, extolled the great philanthropist. Hannah More, in a gossipy letter, refers to him with some degree of gusto as her new ad mirer. Thomson, in his poem on "Liberty," pays him a fine tribute, and, in his most famous production, "The Seasons," he alludes still further to his humane experiment. The hardships of the Georgia col onists are also rehearsed at some length in Goldsmith's "Deserted Vil lage." The friend of Bishop Berkley, the patron of John Wesley, and the colleague of Horace Walpole, the great man who founded Georgia was a personality of Titanic proportions. Royal favor was not bestowed upon Oglethorpe because of the well-known attachment of his ancestors to the House of Stuart. According to an old account, he was himself a foster-brother to the pretender. This explains why England failed to knight the first man of his age. But there was little need for England to lay the accolade of her chivalry upon one of God's noblemen.f Gen- * '' The assertion has frequently been made, though the authority for it is not conclusive, that being the senior of Sir William Howe there was offered to him the command of the forces to subjugate America in the "War of the Revolution, but that he declined the appointment, assuring the ministry that he knew the Americans well, that they would never be subdued by force of arms, but that obedience would be secured by doing them justice." History of Georgia, by Wm. B. Stevens, p. 207, New York, 1847. t The following Oglethorpe bibliography may be helpful to students: '' Memoirs of General James Edward Oglethorpe," by Robert Wright, Londbn, 1867; "Life of 158 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS era! Oglethorpe died at the patriarchal age of ninety-seven. He lived to see the Colony which he founded an independent commonwealth and to meet John Adams, the first ambassador from the United States to the Court of St. James. He was buried at Cranham Church, in Essex: Comity, England, where his last resting place commands an outlook upon the North Sea. General Oglethorpe," by Henry Bruee, New York, 1890; "James Oglethorpe, the Founder of Georgia," by Harriet C. Cooper, New York, 1904; "James Edward Ogle thorpe," an address at the Annual Banquet of the Georgia Society of Sons of the Revolution, at Savannah, February 5, 1894, by Judge Emory Speer, included in a volume of speeches on "Lee, Lincoln, Grant," etc., New York and Washington, 1909; and Judge Charlton's oration at the unveiling of the Oglethorpe monument in Savannah, November 23, 1910. BLOODY MAESH: WHEKE A BATTLE WAS FOUGHT IN WHICH SPAIN LOST A CON TINENT.--Between, the lighthouse at St. Simon's and the old citadel of Frederica there stretches a low plain on which was staged a war drama, the far-reaching effect of which upon the subsequent fortunes of America hardly admits of a parallel in the history of the New World. Here, on July 7, 1742, was fought the historic battle of Bloody Marsh. To quote an authority whose opinion is universally respected, Thomas Carlyle, "half the world was hidden in embryo under it;" and this wisest seer and clearest thinker of the nineteenth century further adds: '' The Yankee nation itself was involved, the greatest phenomenon of these ages.'' * The renowned Whitefield declared that Georgia's deliverance from the Spaniards.at this time was to be paralleled "only by some instances out of the Old Testament."t Said he:t "Certain it is that this battle, though well nigh forgotten, is one of the most glorious and decisive in the annals of our country. It detennined that (North America should be left to the exploitation of the Anglo-Saxon, the Celtic and the Teutonic races. Had success attended the Spaniards, they would have advanced upon the more northern settlements." To quote an eminent jurist of this State,* "General Oglethorpe re ceived from the Governors of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Vir ginia, and North Carolina special letters, congratulating him on his success and expressing gratitude to the Supreme Governor of Nations for placing the affairs of the Colonies under the direction of a General, so well qualified for the important trust.'' In the ancient Spanish burial ground near Frederica lie the remains of some of the hapless victims who fell in this engagement, but the sacred area is choked with briars and brambles while, amid the damp undergrowth, hisses the vengeful snake. The disappearance of the Spanish flag, on January 1, 1899, from the whole upper half of the Western Hemisphere, when the independence of Cuba was recognized by the government of Madrid, merely served to record the final issues of the great victory achieved by Oglethorpe when, with a force of six hundred men, he inaugnarated the era of Spain's downfall and gave the whole continent of North America to English civilization. Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, L. L. Knight, Vol. I. * Judge Emory Speer, in a speech delivered at the annual banquet of the Georgia Society of Sons of the Revolution,, at Savannah, on February 5, 1894, and incor porated in a volume entitled "Lincoln, Lee, Grant, and Other Biographical Ad dresses," pp. 130-131, New York and Washington, 1909. In this same work, Judge Speer reproduces the "Official E'eport of Don Manual Montiano, Spanish Commander of the Expedition against Georgia,'' a document of very great value to historians. t McCall, Stephens, Jones. t Judge Speer in the worki above mentioned, pp. 130-131.- Also an address de livered by Judge Walter G. Charlton, at the unveiling of the Oglethorpe monument in Savannah, November 23, 1910, GEORGIA AND GEOBGIANS 159 FORCES ENGAGED.--The following is an estimate of the forces engaged:* SPANISH TROOPS One Regiment of dismounted Dragoons........................ 400 Havana Regiment ...,.,........'................,.............. 500 Havana Militia .............................................. 1,000 Regiment of Artillery......................................... 400 Florida Militia .............................................. 400 Battalion of Mulattoes....................................... SOO Black Regiment ............................................. 400 Indians ..................................................... 90 Marines .................................................... 600 Seamen ....................................................1,000 Total .................................................. 5,090 GENERAL OGLETHOKPI's COMMAND His Eegiment ................................................ 472 Company of Bangers.......................................... 30 Highlanders ................................................. 50 Armed Militia ............................................... 40 Indians ...................................................... 60 Total ...................................................652 MEMORIAL OF BLOODY MARSH.--During the summer of 1913, the historic battle field of Bloody Marsh, on St. Simon's Island, was marked by a handsome granite memorial, unveiled under the auspices of two patriotic organizations: the Georgia Society of Colonial -Dames of Aanerica, and the Georgia Society of Colonial Wars. Hon. Bichard D. Meader, of Brunswick, Chancellor of the latter society, delivered the principal address, in which he discussed the fa,r-reaehing significance of this decisive battle, on the Georgia coast. Said he, among other things: '' The entire population, of Georgia in 1750, eight years after Bloody Marsh, was only 5,000, whereas South Carolina at the same time had 68,000, North Carolina 80,000 and Virginia 275,000. In 1742 Georgia probably did not number more than 4,000 inhabitants, so that we have the spectacle of a small army of 650 men, less than a modern regiment, defending more than 300,000 people against the attack of a powerful enemy without any assistance from those people. Assuming that Georgia's population was 4,000 in 1742, it is not probable that the adult male pop ulation was more than one-third that number, so that we see another unusual spec tacle, that of one-half the entire male population being engaged in one force, a proportion which I doubt has ever been equalled in the world's history. Had this small army of 650 men been killed or captured by the Sapniards, there could have been 110 effective resistance from the other parts of the colony, and Georgia as an English colony would have ceased to exist, while South Carolina and the more northern colonies would have had to fight for their existence. "Oglethorpe, knowing the overpowering strength of the Spanish and his own weakness, realized the desperate straits he was in and made repeated but fruitless calls for additional troops upon the more northern colonies. Finally realizing that he must rely upon what force he had, in the face of great and impending danger he wrote those brave and memorable words which appear above his name on the monument that we are dedicating today.'' Embedded in the monument is a neat tablet of bronze on which the following inscription is lettered: "We are resolved not to suffer defeat. We will rather die like Leonidas and his Spartans, if we but protect Georgia and the Carolinas and the rest of the Americans from desolation."-- Oglethorpe. Erected on the battlefield of Bloody Marsh--by the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America and the Georgia Society of *See MeCall's History of Georgia, Vol. I, p. 196, Savannah, 1811. 160 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS Colonial Wars in memory of the great victory -won over the Spaniards on this spot July 7, 1742. Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, L. L. Knight, Vol. II. FOKT FKEDBRICA : 1735.--On the west side of St. Simon's Island, at a point which, commands the entrance to the Altamaha Biver. stands an ancient pile, the origin of which can be traced to the days of Oglethorpe. It is the oldest of Georgia's historic ruins. Some of the very guns which were used to expel the Spaniards may be seen upon its moss-covered ramparts; and not only the earliest but the bravest memories of Colonial times cluster about its dismantled walls. Except for the part which it played in cheeking the haughty arrogance of Madrid, an. altogether different sequel might have been given to the subsequent history of North America, for here it was that the Castilian power in the Western Hemisphere was for the first time challenged and the march of Spain toward the North halted by an overwhelming victory for the English Colonies. Only some twelve miles distant from the beach, an automobile brings the visitor in less than half an hour to the picturesque old ruin and puts him in touch with the romantic life of two centuries ago. RUINS OF FORT FREDEKICA The road to Prederica winds through splendid forests of live-oak, weirdly and gloomily draped with pendant mosses. It skirts the historic battle ground of Bloody Marsh, passes underneath the famous Wesley oak, and commands a view of Christ Church, within the sacred precincts of which there are a number of tombs wherein repose the dust of the old planters, whose elegant homes and fertile acres have long since been abandoned. If the visitor prefers he can make the trip to Frederiea by water. But time has spared only the barest remnant of the ancient citadel which saved the continent of North America from Spanish domination. Only the walls of the old fort have been spared. Not a vestige of the town survives. Says one who has often visited the historic spot*: " It is a shame to think how the blocks of tabby were carted away to build the lighthouse and the negro quarters, so that nothing remains of the old town of Frederica. I remember when a child seeing a house on the ruins of the old battery and I~ can recall how I peeped down with awe at the magazine below. If our patriotic societies had been earlier founded how much might have been saved from vandal hands. But we are thankful to save even this remnant, * Mrs. J. J. Wilder, of Savannah, President of the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 161 which the greedy waves had already overthrown when we determined to preserve it. On these very blocks of tabby the great and good Oglethorpe may have laid his hand. It is preserved in honor of him, the Founder of Georgia, whose energy -was boundless, whose watchfulness was unceasing." It is to the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America that the credit belongs for the rescue of this historic ruin on the Georgia coast. Occasional visits to the upper part of the island disclosed the sad plight in which the old fortifications were left and emphasized the importance of immediate action if anything were done to rescue the ancient land-mark from utter extinction. At one time there stood upon the ruins of the old fort an occupied building. Just how long ago it stood here is uncertain, but in removing the debris some of the workmen chanced to discover the walls. Thus after the lapse of long years was the existence of the old fort brought to the attention of the public. In 1902 a resolution was adopted by the Colonial Dames looking toward the restoration of the ancient stronghold. This was possible only in part; but without losing a moment's time these patriotic women took the initiative, raised the funds which were needed for making the proper repairs, and in due time completed the task. Embedded in one of the outer walls of the old fort is an elegant tablet of bronze, eighteen by twenty-four inches, on which may be read the following inscription: OGLETHORPE This remnant is all that time hag spared of the Citadel of the Town of Frederica, built by General Oglethorpe, A. D., 1735, as an outpost against the Spaniards in Florida. Presented by the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America, 1904. "With impressive exercises, the above mentioned tablet was unveiled on April 22, 1904. There were a number of distinguished visitors present, including representa-. tivea from the various patriotic orders. The fort on this occasion was profusely decorated with flowers. The tablet was covered with the British, flag, while the American colors floated from the parapet. Mrs. J. J. Wilder, President of the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America, unveiled the tablet. The prayer of invocation was offered by Eev. D. W. Winn, rector of Christ Church at Frederica, after which the anthem "America" was sung by a choir of children. Then followed an address by Mrs. Wilder, at the conclusion of which Captain C. S. Wylly, of Brunswick, introduced the orator of the day, Hon. Pleasant A. Stovall, of Savannah, who, in eloquent language, told the brave story of the old fort. Some few paragraphs from this address are herewith reproduced. Said Mr. Stovall, in substance: "Those who would have a glimpse of the real James Oglethorpe must come to Frederica, for he was above everything else a sol dier. When he had finished his earlier task at Savannah, his face by some mysterious fascination was turned ,to the southward. He thereupon set out for St. Simon's where, true to his military instincts, he built his forts and assembled his regiment, and where, for the first time, yielding to the domestic spirit, he reared his roof-tree and established the beginning of his home. Until he left the Colony never again to return he resided at his cottage on St. Simon's Island, and of all the places planted and nurtured by him, none so warmly enlisted his energies or engaged his constant solicitude as this fortified town at the mouth of the river. '' The men who sailed with Francis Drake and who ravaged the Spanish main in the sixteenth century did not lead a more venturesome or heroic existence than did Oglethorpe at Frederica, yet according to Colonel Jones, 'the only hours of leisure he ever enjoyed were in sight and sound of his military works on the southern frontier.' Weary of the outcries and intrigues of the settlers at Savannah, stung by their evidences of ingratitude and discouraged by their protests against his benign supervision, he found rest at Frederica, where he stationed his regiment and revived a military regime. Here he mounted guard under the spreading oaks and watched the sentinels as they paced the lonely shades. Now and then he conversed genially with the cadets of the old families who had enlisted here, while ever and anon he heard the bugles ring out in the silver moonlight and saw his guard sloop patrol the estuaries of. the Altamaha. "Oglethorpe proved to be a sea-fighter as well as an in/antry commander. He seemed to be at home in every branch of the service. Napoleon, when he heard that Vol. I--11 162 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS the English had vanquished the French fleet in the battle of the Nile, held up his hands in helplessness and exclaimed: 'I cannot be everywhere.' But Oglethorpe seemed to have the faculty of being everywhere and of covering every foot of ground and every sheet of water, from the mouth of the St. John's to St. Simon's Island He served the guns on shipboard and 011 the land batteries, and even acted as engi neer. He had the power of initiative. He possesses the aggressive genius of attack.'' "Walpole called him a 'bully.' He was not that; but he was a military man every inch of him, strict and severe in discipline, better suited to the scenes of war than to the patient civic administration of the council board. After the Spanish had been driven from the limits of Georgia and the peace of Europe had been accom plished, leaving Frederica free from the fear of further invasion, Oglethorpe sailed away to the old country and left the work of rehabilitating the Colony to other hands. It is fortunate, perhaps, for his fame that he did so. The rules of the trustees were much modified. The charter was surrendered to the Crown and the drastic lines upon which the paternal government of Oglethorpe had been projected were partially changed. But conditions had shifted. A Colony environed by an implacable foe, subject to spoliation at any time, must be governed, perhaps, by the rules of the ramparts and of the quarterdeck. A people basking in peace and developing under the arts need vastly different regulations. But fortunate for all of us it was that the first period of Georgia's existence was shaped by a master hand and its destinies guided by one of the noblest men and one of the knightliest soldiers in Europe. "After the departure of Oglethorpe and the conclusion of peace Frederica began to retrograde. The troops were finally removed and the fortifications fell into decay. Houses commenced to tumble down, and there were 'barracks without soldiers, gong without carriages, and streets overgrown with weeds.' Even in 1774, two yean before the Declaration of Independence, Frederica was a ruin; from the crumbling. walls of the deserted houses, figs andj pomegranates were growing; and the brave town soon dwindled into nothingness. During the Revolution the British troops wellnigh completed the spoliation of time. The mission of Frederica, according to CoL Jones, was accomplished when the Spaniards no longer threatened. Its doom was pronounced in the hour of its victory. Fannie Keinble, who visited the ruins in 1839 saw 'the wilderness of crumbling gray walls compassionately cloaked with a thousand graceful creepers.' "* GENERAL OOLETHOEPE'S EPITAPH.--In the chancel of the parish church at Granham, in the County of Essex, Eng., on a mural tablet of white marble, is the follow ing inscription to General Oglethorpe. The last resting place of the great humani tarian and soldier is near the water's edge, sixteen miles to the east of London. His palatial residence, which stood in the immediate neighborhood, was burned to th^ ground some time during the last century and the moldering gateway to the garden alone remains to tell where the colony of Georgia was first outlined in the dreams of the illustrious founder. Near this place lie the remains of JAMES EDWARD OGLETHORPE, Esq., who served under Prince Eugene, and in 1714 was Captain Lieutenant in the first troup of the Queen's Guards. In 1740 he was appointed Colonel of a Regiment to be raised for Georgia. In 1745 he was appointed Major-General; in 1747, Lieutenant General; and in 1760, General of His Majesty's forces. In his civil station he was very early conspicuous. He was chosen Member of Parliament for Haslemere, in Surry, in 1722, and continued to represent it till 1754. In the committee of Parliament, for inquiring into the state of the jails, formed 25th of February, 1728, and of which he was Chairman, the active and persevering zeal of his benevolence found a truly suitable enjoyment, by visiting with his col leagues of that generous body, the dark and pestilential dungeons of the Prisons, which at that time dishonored the metropolis; detecting the most enormous oppressions; obtaining exemplary punishment on those who had been guilty of such outrages against humanity and justice; and redressing multitudes from extreme misery to light and freedom. Of these, about seven hundred, rendered, by long confinement for debt, strangers and helpless in the country of their birth, and desirous of seeking an asylum in the wilds of America, were by him conducted thither in 1732. * Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, by L. L. Knight. Vol. I. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 163 lie willingly encountered in their behalf a variety of fatigue and danger, and thus became the founder of the Colony of Georgia; a Colony which afterwards set the noble example of prohibiting the importation of slaves. This new establishment he strenuously and successfully defended against a power ful attack of the Spaniards. In the year in which he quitted Englaud to found this settlement, he nobly strove to secure our true national defence by sea and land-- a free navy--without impressing a constitutional militia. But his social affections were more enlarged than even the term Patriotism can express: he was the friend of the oppressed negro,--no part of the globe was too remote,--no interest too unconnected,--or too much opposed to his own, to prevent the immediate succor of suffering humanity. For such qualities he received from the ever memorable John, Duke of Argyle, a full testimony, in the British Senate, to his military character, his natural gen erosity, his contempt of danger, and regard for the Public. A similar encomium is perpetuated in a foreign language;* and, by one of our most celebrated poets,t his remembrance is transmitted to posterity in lines justly expressive of the purity, the ardor, and the extent of his benevolence. He lived till the 1st of July, 1786; a venerable instance to what a duration a life of temperance and virtuous labor is capable of being protracted. His widow, Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Nathan Wright, of Crauham Hall, Bart., and only sister and heiress of Sir Samuel Wright, Bart., of the same place, surviving, with regret, but with due submission to Divine Provi dence, an affectionate husband, after an union of more than forty years, hath inscribed to his memory these faint traces of his excellent character. (Then follows several lines of inferior verse.) * Reference is here made, to an eloquent eulogy of Oglethorpe by Abbe Raynal, in his '' Historic Philosophique et Politique.'' t Alexander Pope's famous lines are here recalled-- " Hail, Oglethorpe! with nobler triumphs crowned Than ever were in camps or sieges found. **# Thy great example shall through ages shine, A favorite theme with poet and divine; People unborn thy merits shall proclaim And add new honors to thy deathless name." CHAPTER XVIII GEORGIA DIVIDED INTO Two GREAT COUNTIES : SAVANNAH AND FREDERICA--COLONEL WILLIAM STEPHENS Is MADE PRESIDENT OF THE FORMER--BUT ON THE RETURN OP OGLETHORPE TO ENGLAND HE BECOMES PRESIDENT OF THE COLONY OF GEORGIA--SKETCH OF PRESIDENT STEPHENS--His JOURNAL AN IMPORTANT SOURCE-BOOK OF INFORMATION IN REGARD TO COLONIAL AFFAIRS--IMPOVERISHED CONDITION OF THE PROVINCE FOLLOWING THE SPANISH WARS--THE SILK-WORM INDUSTRY DECLINES--GREAT DISTRESS PREVAILS-- PRAYER FOR RELIEF Is MADE TO THE TRUSTEES--THOMAS STEPHENS EMBARKS FOR ENGLAND TO REPRESENT THE MALCONTENTS, MUCH TO THE EMBARRASSMENT OF AN AGGRIEVED FATHER--SLANDERS THE TRUSTEES, FOR WHICH OFFENCE HE Is MADE TO KNEEL BEFORE THE HOUSE OF COMMONS AND TO RECEIVE A REPRIMAND FROM THE SPEAKER--NEVERTHELESS, IN RESPONSE TO REPEATED COMPLAINTS, RADICAL CHANGES ARE MADE--SLAVERY Is ALLOWED UNDER CER TAIN RESTRICTIONS--EVEN THE SALZBURGERS . WITHDRAW OBJEC TIONS--RUM Is ALSO ADMITTED--ESTATES IN TAIL MALE ABOLISHED-- OGLETHORPE'S DIPLOMACY IN DEALING WITH THE INDIANS--CHRIS TIAN PRIBER--SEEKS TO ORGANIZE AN INDIAN CONFEDERACY--PROVES TO BE A CATHOLIC--PAPERS FOUND ON His PERSON--THE BOSOMWORTH CLAIM--MARY'S DRAMATIC ENTRANCE INTO SAVANNAH-- PRESIDENT STEPHENS TAKES A BOLD STAND--THE INDIANS ARE QUIETED. Some two years before the return of Oglethorpe to England the province of Georgia had been divided by the trustees into two great counties: Savannah and Frederica. It was contemplated that for each of th^se there should be a president, with four assistants. But since Oglethorpe had established his residence on St. Simon's Island, no president was appointed for Frederica. To fill this office for Savannah, Col. William Stephens was appointed. Oglethorpe, however, still retained his general oversight of the province until his return to Eng land in 1743, when Col. William Stephens was designated to succeed him as president of Georgia, an office which he held as a sort of lieu tenant-governorship under Oglethorpe, who, even after his return to England, continued for more than a decade to he Georgia's official head. Maj. William Horton was designated to act as military commander at Frederiea. Here, on March 22, 1743, the powder magazine was blown up, it is supposed, by a vagabond Irishman; but its great mission had been accomplished. Capt. Richard Kent was chosen at this time to keep the peace at Augusta. 164 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 165 William Stephens was the son of an English baronet and was born on the Isle of Wight in 1671. After receiving his diploma from King's College, Oxford, he was admitted to the Middle Temple. In 1736 he came to South Carolina to survey a barony; and while in that province he chanced to meet General Oglethorpe, who was frequently a visitor in Charleston. At the latter's invitation he removed to Georgia in 1737 to become resident secretary of the trustees. Sixty-seven years of age at this time, he was quite an old man when made secretary; and on assuming official responsibilities as president of Georgia he was in his seventieth year. The journal which he kept during his residence in the province is the chief source from which most of our information concerning Georgia's early colonial life has been derived. This work, entitled a "Journal of the Proceedings in Georgia," was published in London in 1742, in three volumes. It has recently been reproduced in the Colonial Records of Georgia.* The infirmities of age necessitated his relinquishment of the office of president in 1751; but he continued to live for two years longer, dying in 1753, at the age of eighty-two. Thomas Stephens, his son, published in 1742 a biographical work which he called "The Castle Builders, or the History of William Stephens," a second edition of which appeared in 1757. Following the Spanish wars an impoverished condition of affairs was presented by the province. The Scotch settlement at Darien was almost completely extinguished. Most of the stalwart Highlanders had fallen in the protection of Georgia's exposed frontier, some of them under the walls of St. Augustine. Frederica had likewise received a blow from which it was destined never to recover. There was little recuperative energy in the province, due to some of the stringent laws under which Georgia was governed. Estates in tail had not proven a success. The ban against an importation of slaves had prevented Georgia from -keep ing apace with other colonies. The culture of silk-worms had proven a failure, nor had the growing of grapes been a source of profit. There had been no immigration of new settlers into the province for some time, due to various causes, among them (1) a waning interest in the colony on the part of the British public, shared in some measure even by the trustees; (2) a demoralized condition of affairs caused by Causton's irregularities; and (3) an ever-present dread of the Spaniards, who had sworn to extinguish Georgia; (4) malarial fevers;,and (5) ill-advised rules of the trustees relative to land tenure, slavery, and rum. Consequently, the administration of President Stephens was couched -upon troublous times. It was a period of great unrest, of widespread destitution, of deep-seated complaint, of demoralized social, industrial, and business conditions. Nor was it in any wise the fault of this highminded and upright old man who, under circumstances of a most trying nature, was unflinchingly true to his trust. If he was to be criticized at all, it was for not acquainting the trustees, who relied upon him for information, as to the true facts concerning the province, especially with regard to the harmful effect of some of the laws passed by the corporation; but he was .anxious to appear well in the eyes of the trus tees, and he doubtless little thought that by putting a fair face upon Vol. IV, Colonial R'eeords, Gaudier. 166 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS conditions he was doing the province any real harm. He ought to have told the trustees the exact truth, but instead of doing this, he preferred to urge a philosophic patience and a submissive spirit upon the colonists. Georgia was the only one of the English provinces in which any restriction existed at this time as to the ownership of lands, as to the employment of slave labor, or as to the use of alcoholic liquors. As we have already seen, the trustees, while forbidding negro slaves, permitted white servants. These were brought into the colony under contracts called indentures, in which they bound themselves to hard labor for a term of years, usually from three to four; and at the expiration of this time they were to be given lands to occupy as settlers. Servants of this character were, as a rule, worthless. They were known as "indented" or "articled" servants; and if not an indolent lot, they were ill-adapted to agricultural employment in the Georgia swamps under a blistering sun. As a consequence, many of them fell victims to malarial fever. Besides, scores of these servants ran away, finding conditions of life much easier in the other colonies. We are not surprised to learn, therefore, that for the first six years after Colonel Stephens became presi dent of the colony, Georgia, instead of flourishing, slowly declined until conditions finally reached an acute climax. Prayers for relief had been made to the trustees as early as 1735, but without success. In 1738 a petition, signed by more than a thousand colonists residing in the neighborhood of Savannah had been forwarded to the home authorities asking for modifications in the law as to slaves and ownership of lands; but the Scotch settlers at Darien and the Salzburgers at Ebenezer had opposed the introduction of slave labor in counter petitions. Consequently, the trustees had again refused to modify a set of rules to which they were committed by fixed principles. But there was no relinquishment of purpose on the part of the colonists. An incessant bombardment of the London office commenced to reach" its dramatic culmination when Thomas Stephens, a son of Georgia's aged president, was sent to England as the mouthpiece of this discontented element to demand measures of relief, much to the embarrassment of an aggrieved father, who was not in sympathy with his errand.*' While these disappointments were being suffered by the trustees, further vexations were begun for them by Thomas Stephens, who had come to England claiming to represent the people of Georgia. As the agent of the inhabitants of the province, he had on March 30, 1742, pre sented a petition to the Privy Council complaining against the oppres sions of the trustees and asking for relief. This petition was referred to the committee of the council for plantation affairs and a copy of it was sent by the committee to the trust with the desire that an answer might be returned as speedily as possible by the trustees. This answer was filed on May 3, 1742, but before a hearing could be held by the council the matter had been taken up by the House of Commons. On April 30 a petition was presented in the House for Thomas Stephens, but in the name of the inhabitants of Georgia, and it was moved that the petition be referred to a private committee. The friends of the trustees objected to this disposition of the matter, because they feared * Thomas Stephens made to kneel before the House of Commons. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 167 that a committee might be selected that would be hostile to the colony and so they pressed for a hearing before the whole House and this was finally secured by them. The petition and answer that had been filed with the Privy Council were laid before the House and it was agreed that both sides should be allowed to introduce evidence and might be heard by counsel. Three solemn hearings at the bar of the whole House of Commons were held on the allegations of the petition and the defense of the trustees was then presented. After hearing the counsel for both sides and debating the subject among themselves, the members of the House as a committee adopted six resolutions to embody their findings in the case. They approved entirely the usefulness of Georgia; they asserted that it ought to be supported and preserved, and they condemned the petition of Stephens as containing false, scandalous and malicious charges, but they reported in favor of changing one or two of the regu lations of the trustees. When these resolutions were presented as the report of the committee, the House adopted them without change on June 29; and Thomas Stephens on the next day was made to kneel in the House of Commons and was reprimanded lay the speaker for his part in trying to asperse the characters of the trustees. But sentiment in favor of radical changes in the government of the colony was gradually crystallized into a universal demand. The Sulzburgers, who bitterly opposed at first an introduction of slaves, finally relented. The Scotch Highlanders no longer interposed an objection. Even the revered Whitefield, a moral leader of the most exalted type, originally a pronounced foe to slavery, became convinced of the fact that Georgia's .existence as a colony was imperiled by the law forbid ding its introduction. James Habersham was likewise of this opinion. Consequently, after turning a deaf ear to all appeals of this character for a period of fifteen years, the trustees were finally made to realize that resistance was no longer a virtue. Perhaps the most weighty argu ment of all for rescinding the law as to slaves was a single detached sentence from a letter written by the devout old minister, Mr. Bolzius. "Things being now in such a melancholy state," wrote he, "I most humbly beseech your honors not to regard any more our petitions against negroes." . It was, thereupon, resolved by the trustees to petition the king for a repeal of the law touching slavery in the province, under certain conditions, to wit: that the colonists should employ one white servant to every four male slaves; that slaves should be taught no trade likely to interfere with white citizens; that inhuman treatment was not to be allowed; and that moral and religious instruction was not to be neglected. Before any final action was taken, however, a letter was first addressed to President Stephens setting forth these conditions, in regard to which a ratification was asked. At a convention of the colo nists over which Major Horton, of Frederica, presided, these conditions were accepted without demurrer. Moreover, additional conditions were proposed by the colonists to the following effect: That a penalty of ten pounds should be paid by every master who forced or permitted a slave to work on the Lord's day; and that if any master failed to compel his slaves to attend church at some time on Sunday he should, 168 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS for each offense, be fined five pounds. Upon these conditions, formal acceptance of which was given, a petition signed by twenty-seven per sons of the highest standing in the province was forwarded to the trustees asking that slavery be allowed at once; and in response thereto, on October 26, 1749, tinder the conditions above indicated slaves were admitted by law into the colony of Georgia. Without multiplying details, it was only a few months before the regulations against a sale of rum and other distilled liquors was also repealed; while on March 25, 1750, the law governing land tenure was changed so that an owner of property might mortgage or sell his land at will. Thus fee simple estates were substituted for estates in tail male. One after another, therefore, the rules which, in the beginning, had been deemed by the trustees so essential to the welfare of the colony, had been abrogated. Even the silk-worm industry, of which the trustees had expected so much, was soon to die a natural death, despite every effort made by the British government to encourage its development. Handsome appropriations, liberal premiums, generous gifts, all proved unavailing. Mulberry trees began to die of neglect, cocoons decreased in number, filatures fell into ruin, and an industry from vast revenues were expected to accrue to the Crown of England, perished by slow degrees until at last its existence became only a dim recollection. The industrious Salzburgers alone persevered for any length of time in the spinning of silk; but even these patient Germans became discoiiraged at last. Thus every reform principle upon which the colony of Georgia was established by the trustees was in the end abrogated or annulled; but nothing can be said derogatory to the motives of the high-minded English gentlemen who were Georgia's earliest sponsors, and who, if somewhat visionary, were nevertheless noble and generous men. Oglethorpe's tact in dealing with the Indians, whether we ascribe it to his far-sighted wisdom or to his strong benevolence of soul, secured for the province a long immunity from hostile attack. During the entire period of his residence in Georgia not a drop of English blood gleamed on an Indian's tomahawk or stained a white man's doorstep; and for years after his return to England so pervasive was his influ ence throughout the wilderness, so manifold the deeds of kindness which he had left behind him in Georgia, so just, humane and tender the recollections in which his good name was enshrined in the memory of these loyal friends of an alien race, so powerful the spell which he still continued to cast upon these savage men from whom he was sepa rated by 3,000 miles of water, that no serious rupture with the Indians disturbed the smooth tenor of Georgia's colonial life, and even down to the close of the Revolution, both the Creeks and the Cherokees, still true to an old friendship, remained loyal to the flag of England. But this friendship was at times sorely tested. As early as 1736 a German Jesuit named Christian Priber, in the employ of the French, had endeavored to alienate the affections of the Cherokee Indians. Priber was an accomplished linguist. He was also a man of intense religious zeal and with the courage of a Stoic. The ascendancy which he acquired over the Cherokees, among whom he made his residence, was marvelous, and for months all efforts to compass his arrest were futile. Finally, however, he was brought before Oglethorpe, who was GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 169 amazed to find a man of such, attainments dressed in a coarse attire of deer skin. Nor was he less surprised when Priber frankly admitted that he belonged to the order of Jesuits; that, acting under instruc tions from his superior, he sought to organize not only the Cherokees but all the southern Indians into one confederacy, to instruct them in the useful arts, to teach them habits of industry, and, last but not least, by welding them into one compact and independent mass, to detach them from the British crown. Oglethorpe was moved to admiration for his prisoner, but since Georgia was a Protestant colony, from the privilege of which Catholics were excluded by charter, he deemed Priber a dangerous man in the province, not only for political but equally for religious reasons. He, therefore, caused him to be imprisoned at Frederica. Papers found on his person revealed somewhat more in detail the magnificent scheme of empire which he hoped to establish. Entries in his private journal told of a secret treasurer in Charleston from whom he was receiving funds. Had Priber not been arrested there is no telling what mischief he might have wrought. Dying suddenly while imprisoned at Frederiea, his tragic death brought a sense of relief. Thus fell the curtain upon one of the strangest of dramas. We -now come to another singular episode. It transpired in 1749, six years after Oglethorpe's return to England. For a while an Indian outbreak of serious magnitude seemed to be threatened as its natural consequence, but happily bloodshed was averted. Rev. Thomas Bosomworth, an English minister, sent over by the trustees, had married Mary Musgrove, the Creek woman who had acted as interpreter for Ogle thorpe during his first interview with the Indians. During the life time of her former husband, Mary had maintained friendly relations with the whites. It was not long after her second marriage, however, that she was persuaded by Bosomworth to present a claim of 5,000 pounds against the colony for her services as interpreter and for dam ages to the property of her first husband. Cinder the influence of Bosomworth she was also induced to declare herself an Indian princess, the true Empress of the Creek Indians; and to support this contention Malatche, a chief of the Lower Creeks, was persuaded to recognize her as a sister. Nor was this all. Mary demanded three islands off the coast of Georgia, to wit, Ossabaw, Sapelo , and St. Catharine, all of which had been reserved by the Indians for pleasure grounds. Her demand likewise included a tract of land near Savannah. Mary claimed that, in making this demand, she was not actuated by mercenary motives; that had she considered her own selfinterest she could have made a fortune out of the colony ; and that, had she desired to do so, it lay in her power to turn the whole Creek nation against the English, a result which would certainly have proved disastrous to Oglethorpe's humane project. Strange to say, some of the most influential men in the-colony espoused her cause, among them Maj. William Horton, commander of Oglethorpe's regiment at Frederiea, lately deceased; Colonel Heron, who succeeded him, and who afterwards became commander of his majesty's forces in Georgia, besides many others. But President Stephens refused to recognize the validity of her claims, either to royal descent or for damages against the province; and he was, in fact, dis- 170 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS posed to impute sinister motives to some of the high officials who sup ported her contentions. Greatly incensed by the president's attitude, she collected a band of Creek Indians, at whose head she placed herself, and, marching to Savannah, renewed her demands. It was a most impressive spectacle, well planned and well executed. At Mary's side marched lier husband, the Rev. Thomas Bosomworth, dressed in his white flowing robes as a priest of the Church of England. In the rear followed kings and warriors of the Lower Creeks, belligerent with war paint and armed with hostile bows. The populace was alarmed and a battle seemed to be imminent. But President Stephens was not to be intimidated by Mary's, bold ultimatum. Despite his advanced years, he possessed a resolute spirit. He realized at once that a serious situation confronted him, and, calling out the military, under Capt. Noble Jones, to re-enforce his commands, he met the insurgent band on the outskirts of Savannah and ordered every man before entering the city to surrender his weapons. Con strained by the presence of the troops, the Indians agreed. But they also doubtless remembered Oglethorpe, and recalling his friendship, did not wish to shed blood. However, nothing could be done by the Indians while under the baleful influence of a pretended queen. Con sequently, within a short while after entering Savannah, the Bosomworths were separated from the Indians and lodged in jail for safe keeping. President Stephens, in a friendly address, then endeavored to conciliate the Indians by reminding them in the first place that all the lands claimed by Mary belonged, in fact, not to her, but to the Creeks, having been reserved to them under an old treaty with Ogle thorpe in 1733. As for Mary's claim to royal descent, he convinced the Indians that she was only an imposter and that she was using this title to accomplish her own selfish ends. The Indians gave no further trouble. Pledges of friendship were renewed, presents were distrib uted, and so far as the savages were concerned the affair was at an end. But the Bosomworths left at once for England to prosecute this celebrated claim before the trustees. We cannot pause to consider fur ther details. Years elapsed before a final decision was reached. The case became famous in the English courts. It was a source of great annoyance both to the corporation and to the Crown, but at length, in 1757, the matter was adjusted. Mary was awarded nearly two thou sand pounds sterling in requittal of her claims. She was also given St. Catharine's Island, on which she was afterwards buried beside her second husband. Thus ended .the Bosomworth claim. But long before its culminating stages were reached, President Stephens, having relin quished the helm of affairs, had closed his eyes in death at Beaulieu, his beautiful country seat, at the mouth of the Vernon River. CHAPTER XIX BEFORE PRESIDENT STEPHENS RETIRES PROM OFFICE A GREAT REVIVAL OF INDUSTRY Is WHTNESSED--BUT THE SPINNING OF SILK CONTINUES TO LANGUISH--GEORGIA'S FIRST COMMERCIAL ESTABLISHMENT-- HABERSHAM AND HARRIS--CENSUS OF 1750 GIVES GEORGIA 1,500 POPULATION--To ASSIST THE AGED WILLIAM STEPHENS AT THE HELM OF AFFAIRS, HENRY PARKER Is COMMISSIONED VICE-PRESIDENT-- EFFORTS TO REVIVE THE SILK INDUSTRY--PICKERING ROBINSON BUILDS A FILATURE IN SAVANNAH--MR. PARKER BECOMES PRESI DENT--GEORGIA'S FIRST PROVINCIAL ASSEMBLY--IT, EXERCISES No LEGISLATIVE FUNCTIONS--DISTRICTS, How REPRESENTED--FRANCIS HARRIS . Is MADE SPEAKER--NUMEROUS RECOMMENDATIONS--THE PROVINCIAL MILITIA--THE FIRST GENERAL MUSTER--CAPT. NOBLE JONES IN COMMAND--SOUTH CAROLINA, No LONGER IN DREAD OF THE SPANIARDS, SEEKS TO ANNEX GEORGIA--THE MIDWAY SETTLEMENT-- HISTORY OF . THE DORCHESTER PURITANS--INFLUENCE OF THIS SET TLEMENT UPON THE FUTURE HISTORY OF GEORGIA--LARGE SLAVE OWNERS, ENTERING GEORGIA ONLY WHEN THE BAN ON SLAVERY Is REMOVED--THE TRUSTEES PREPARE TO SURRENDER GEORGIA TO THE CROWN--WEARY OF A RESPONSIBILITY IN MEETING WHICH THEY HAD EXPERIENCED A NUMBER OF FAILURES AND WERE NOT ON THE WHOLE SUCCESSFUL--GEORGIA BECOMES A ROYAL PROVINCE OF ENGLAND. NOTES: HISTORIC OLD MIDWAY--SKETCH OF PRESIDENT PARKER, Before retiring from office, President Stephens witnessed a great revival of industry in the Province of Georgia. Coincident with the radical changes made by the trustees, permitting the use of slave labor, removing the restrictions upon land tenure and allowing the importa tion of rum, an era of prosperity was inaugurated, the like of which had been unknown. Commerce also revived. Not only were importa tions from England increased, but an export trade with the mother country was developed. Some of the articles exported to England were deer-skins, rice, rosin, tar, indigo and staves. Efforts to encourage the planting of mulberry trees, however, yielded only indifferent results. The silk industry was 'doomed from the hour of its birth; but the trus tees were, slow to grasp this fact. Half of the silk in the colony was produced by the Salzburgers at Ebenezer, who alone possessed the requisite patience for earning its small profits, New varieties of grapes obtained from Europe were cultivated with great success. Settlers began to come into Georgia from other colonies, causing a steady 171 172 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS increase in population. According to a census taken in 1750 there was a net gain of 1,500 souls. Georgia's first commercial establishment--excepting, of course, the public store owned by the trust--was organized in 1749 by two enterpris ing residents of Savannah, Messrs. Francis Plarris and James Habersham. The latter had accompanied AVhitefield to Georgia and had been associ ated with him in organizing Bethesda, his celebrated home for orphans. Habersham and Harris were the colony's first merchants to engage in foreign commerce. They also chartered the first ship to carry the prod ucts of Georgia to England, and these enterprising business mep were largely instrumental in laying the foundations of a trade destined to yield rich revenues. To assist the aged William Stephens in the discharge of his execu tive duties, Henry Parker, on June 26, 1750, had been commissioned vice-president of the colony, while to the office of secretary James Habersham had been elected. At the same time, an assembly of the people of Georgia was called to meet between Michaelmas and Lady Day, the purpose of which body was to recommend to the trustees what was deemed for the best interest not only of each particular settlement but of the province in general. Thus we here find the beginning of local self-government in Georgia; but this body, as we shall see later, was not a legislature. It proposed, but did not enact, laws. The silk industry alone failed to share in the general improvement. To stimulate the production of silk, Pickering Robinson was placed by the trustees at the head of this industry, at a salary of 100 pounds per annum. He was also allowed 25 pounds for a clerk. To act with him James Habersham was appointed as a special commissioner without compensation. The year previous, Mr. Robinson had been sent to France, at the expense of the trust, to acquire new methods at first hand. On his arrival in Georgia a filature was built at Savannah as a sort of normal school for the benefit of the colonists. Liberal prices were offered for green cocoons and substantial outlays were made for bounties, but despite every effort to foster the industry it continued to languish. Up to the time when the charter of Georgia was surrendered by the trustees scarcely 1,000 pounds of raw silk had been raised in the province. Yet it was warmly asserted, if not actually believed, in the beginning, that the silk-worm industry of Georgia would, in vari ous capacities, employ 40,000 individuals, and would net to the Crown a saving of 500,000 pounds per annum. On April 8, 1751, Mr. Parker was commissioned president of Georgia to succeed William Stephens who, now having attained to the dignity of an octogenarian, was retired on a yearly pension of 80 pounds. Francis Harris and Pickering Robinson were named as assist ants to the president, while Capt. Noble Jones was commissioned to serve the colony as registrar. President Parker's administration was signalized by the meeting of Georgia's first provincial assembly, but its powers were somewhat lim ited. Since the authority to enact laws was vested by charter in the trustees, this assembly, therefore, could not legislate. It merely sug gested to the trustees such measures as were deemed of vital importance to the welfare of the province or conducive to its best interests. The GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 173 assembly was to convene in Savannah once a year at such a time as the president might choose, with the advice of his assistants. Its deliber ations were not to continue longer than one month. There was to be one deputy allowed each town, village or district in the province con taining ten families, and for each settlement having thirty families two deputies were to be allowed. Savannah was given four deputies, Augusta and Ebenezer two each. Frederica was also to be allowed two, if thirty families were there resident., In accordance with a provision to this effect made by the trustees, writs of election were issued, and on January 15, 1751, the assembly met and organized by electing Francis Harris its speaker. Pickering Robinson was appointed to prepare a report on the state of the prov ince. The deputies--sixteen in number--who constituted Georgia's first provincial assembly, with the jurisdictions represented by each, were as follows: * ' Savannah District--Francis Harris speaker; John Milledge, Wil liam Francis, William Russell. Augusta District--George Catogan, David Douglass. Ebenezer District--Christian Reidlesperger, Theobald Keiffer. Abercorn and Goshen Districts--William Ewen. Joseph Town District--Charles Watson. Vegnonbourgh District--Patrick Hountoun. Acton District--Peter Morell. Little Ogeechee District--Joseph Summers. Skidaway District--John Barnard.' Midway District--Audley Maxwell. Darien District--John Mackintosh, B. These deputies were required within three days after assembling to submit a written statement showing the number of inhabitants in the province, white and black, male and female, the quantity of land culti vated by each inhabitant, in what crop planted, the number of negroes owned and employed, the quantity of mulberry trees standing on each plantation, fenced and unfenced, the progress made by each family in the culture of silk, indigo, cotton, etc. This detailed report, together with such suggestions as the assembly might see fit to offer, was to be signed by the speaker and delivered to the president of the colony, to be forwarded to the trustees. There were no qualifications prescribed for delegates to the first assembly, but after June 24, 1751, no inhab itant of the colony could be elected a deputy who did not have 100 mulberry trees planted and fenced on every fifty-acre tract which he owned. Moreover, no one could be a deputy who did not adhere strictly to the prescribed number of negro slaves allowed by law in proportion to white servants employed, who did not have in his family at least one female skilled in the reeling of silk, and who did not annually pro duce fifteen pounds of silk for. every fifty acres which he owned. If ever a colony was organized on Utopian principles it was Georgia. Most of her early legislation was monopolized by silk worms; and not only a man's wealth, but his value to society, his standing in the church and his hope of heaven were all gauged by mulberry trees. ! Charles C. Jones, Jr., in '' History of Georgia,'' Vol. II. 174 GEOEGIA AND GEOEGIANS After remaining1 in session some three weeks the assembly adjourned on. February.8, 1751, having submitted a number of grievances which the president of the colony was thought competent to redress. One of the recommendations urged by this body was that a militia be organ ized, and to this overture, President Parker, on assuming office, addressed himself. Since the disbandment of Og'lethorpe's regiment the colony had been at the mercy of the Indians, whose friendship, while warmly professed, was somewhat uncertain. Civilians were forced to rely upon themselves for police duty, and consequently there was no adequate protection for the colony's exposed borders. To form a militia, therefore, all adult white male inhabitants who possessed 300 'acres of land or over were ordered to appear on horseback, well accoutered, while all white male proprietors who owned less than 300 acres were to be armed as infantrymen. There were four companies in the, militia thus organized, one of horse and three of foot, numbering in all some 300 men. On Tuesday, June 13, 1751, ..the first general muster, was held at Savannah, under the general command of Capt. Noble Jones, There were 220 men who responded to this call. Later Captain Jones was given a colonel's commission. His son, Noble Wymberly Jones, formerly a cadet in Oglethorpe's regiment, was given the command of a troop of horse. Conservators were named at this time for some of the more populous districts in which there were no established courts, Capt. John Mclntosh was appointed at Darien, James Frazer at Augusta, and Audley Maxwell for the district of Midway and Great Ogeechee. These con servators, to use the phraseology of a later day, -were justices of the peace, empowered to try cases where the amount involved did not exceed 20 sterling. Disturbed no longer by the dread of a Spanish invasion, South Caro lina began to covet once more the rich lands which lay to the west of Savannah, out of which a colony had been formed for her protection. Consequently, a movement for the annexation of Georgia to South Caro lina was projected. It met with vigorous opposition on the part of the colony's first assembly and a strong pamphlet entitled "Objections to Annexing Georgia to South Carolina" was published at this time, a copy of which is still in existence among1 the Shaftsbury papers, in the Public Record Office in London. But the proposed consolidation failed to materialize.* In 1752 a colony of Puritans destined to make its profound impress upon the future history of the state, came to Georgia, settling in the famous Midway district, between Savannah and Darien. These new settlers came directly from South Carolina, where they had acquired an extensive property in slaves. For -some time they had coveted these rich alluvial lands on the Georgia coast, but it was not until the trust permitted an introduction of negroes and modified its policy with respect to land tenure that they felt at liberty to settle in Georgia. Most of * Sowtb, Carolina made a similar attempt during "the Bevolutiou to incorporate Georgia within her boundaries; and to this end sent Wm. H, Drayton to Savannah to address the Legislature. But sueh. was the hornet's nest of opposition aroused by his speech that he returned somewhat hastily to South Carolina, where he felt much safer. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 175 these Puritans were rice planters. Having employed white labor with disastrous results, they found negro labor a source of profit, and they ' became in time the largest slaveholders in the state. To find the historical genesis of this devout community on the Georgia coast, we must go back to the ancestral seats, beyond the water, in England. On March 30, 1630, there gathered upon the docks of Plymouth, to. embark for the New World, a band of Puritans. They came together from the neighboring counties; and, after a day spent in worship, took passage on the Mary and John, a small vessel of 400 tons, commanded by Captain Squeb. Entering the harbor of Nantucket, on the coast of Massachusetts, they settled in the tide-water region near-by, calling the place Dorchester, in honor of the old home in England from which many of them came. There were 140 members' in this pioneer flock. At the expiration of five years, becoming dissatisfied, they re moved to the present site of Windsor, Connecticut. In 1695, some of these same Puritans, migrating southward, planted a settlement on the Ashley River, in South Carolina, which they likewise called Dorchester; and when, in 1751, the restrictions upon slave labor and land tenure in Georgia were removed by the trustees, these enter prising planters sent representatives into the adjoining province to reconnoiter. At last they decided to locate upon the fertile bottoms of the Midway district. According to the records, the first settlers were beset on the journey by the most violent storms ever known on the Georgia coast; but they were not to be deterred. They proceeded into the interior some ten miles, and selecting a locality which seemed to meet the requirements, they called it Dorchester, thus memorializing for the third time this prime favorite among the English towns. On December 5, 1752, the advance guard arrived at the place of settlement, Benjamin Baker and Samuel Bacon, each accompanied by his family; but the death of Mrs. Baker, on the day following, cast a gloom of sadness over the little camp. In the spring of the next year, Parmenas Way, with his family, arrived; and during the year 1754 there came seventeen families, including the pastor's, Rev. John Osgood, and two single men, John Quarterman, Jr., and Moses Way. Those hav ing families were: Rev. John Osgood, Richard Spencer, John Stevens, Richard Baker, Josiah Osgood, Samuel Way, John Quarterman, Sr., Sarah Mitchell, John. Mitehell, Samuel Burnley, Edward Way, Edward Sumner, William Baker, John Shave, Nathaniel Way, and Benjamin Andrews. Three of these were from Pon Pon, a settlement on the lower Edisto River, viz.: Sarah Mitchell, John Mitchell, and Benjamin An drew. In 1755 there arrived six families and two single men. The heads of families were: John Gorton, John Winn, John Lupton, Joseph Bacon, Andrew Way, Isaac Girardeau, The two single men were: Thomas Peacock, of Charleston, and Joseph Massey, of Pon Pon. Five families came in 1756, those of William Graves, John Stewart, Sr,, John Stewart, Jr., John Graves, and Daniel Dunnom. The next year came the family of Richard Girardeau; and in 1758 Samuel Jeans and family, James Andrew and family, and Mrs. Lydia Saunders. Then came,an interval of several years until 1771, when three families came, those of Jonathan Bacon, William Norman and Isham Andrews, mak ing a total of thirty-eight families, in addition to five single persons. O M O W Q t) Q H O W Q Z! cc OLD MIDWAY CHURCH GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 177 Besides the above named settlers, there were some from other locali ties; and the fact must not be overlooked that several families were established in the district before the Dorchester colonists arrived. The journal of the first General Assembly of the Province in Savannah, in 1751, shows that the community was represented by Audley Maxwell, whose family was probably the oldest one in this section of Georgia. Vast changes have taken place since 1752; but the names of the old settlers are still preserved by descendants in the immediate neighbor hood. The sturdy John Quarterman, from whose loins have come twenty-three ministers of the gospel, seven foreign missionaries, and eight distinguished educators, is not without witnesses in the old settle ment to testify to his manifold virtues. The Ways have also replenished a large part of the earth, nor is the1 name likely to become extinct in Liberty for some time to come, for here it still flourishes amid the de serted fields in which other stalks have withered. Relationships have been greatly mixed by intermarriage between the various families. Says Doctor Stacy . '' The case is very aptly put in the following couplet of names, formed, it is said, by Dr. W. P. McConnell, in 1843, a year gen erally known as one of exceeding scarcity and hardness, which I give both as a specimen, of Liberty County wit and as an illustration of the point. Said he: " 'We have Hams and Dun-hams, Bacons and Greens, Manns and Quartermans, a Plenty of Ways, but no Means.'" But we have gone too far afield. Georgia's charter had been granted to the trustees for a period of twenty-one years. On June 9, 1753, this time limit was due to expire; nor was the corporation desirous of its extension. With only a few exceptions, the trustees of Georgia had been true to the trust imposed upon them by the Crown of England; but to a man they wished to be relieved of a burden which had grown too onerous. These trustees had served without recompense, some of them at great pecuniary sacrifice; nor will Georgia soon forget the English gentlemen who were her earliest sponsors and who, though wedded to ideas more visionary than real, were humanitarians all. During the life of the trust Georgia's spiritual interests had not been neglected. To the rule of religious tolerance there was only one excep tion--the Roman Catholic Church. All other religious creeds were welcomed; and while the Church of England was regarded with special favor and nurtured with peculiar care, the colony's population embraced Presbyterians, Lutherans, Moravians, Methodists, Anabaptists and Hebrews. Rev. Henry Herbert was the colony's first spiritual shepherd. Then came Rev. Samuel Quincy, who for two years was the only clergy man in Savannah. Next we find the Wesleys preaching in Georgia; but John was the accredited missionary. To succeed him the trust sent over Rev. George Whitefield, who built the famous orphanage and made the continent of North America rock with his eloquence. Next came William Norris, who baptized 142 persons, seventy-one of whom were soldiers, but he left under a cloud. Following him we find Rev. Christopher Orton, whom death, however, soon removed. Rev. Thomas Bosomworth Vol. 1--12 178 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS was'the next appointee. His marriage to an Indian woman, the widow of an English trader, by the name of Musgrove, aroused in him merce nary instincts, impairing his usefulness to the province and necessitat ing his recall. As we have already seen, he persuaded his wife to de clare herself empress of the Creeks and to make exorbitant demands. Rev. Bartholomew Zouberbubler was the last minister to serve in Geor gia, under appointment of the trustees and it was under him that a church edifice, begun in 1740, was brought to completion on the site where the colonists first worshipped. On June 23, 1752, the last meeting of the trustees for establishing the Colony of Georgia was held in London, at .which time the seal of the corporation was affixed to a deed of surrender. Not a bill remained unpaid. Not a claim was left unsettled. Not a grievance remained to be considered. All was in readiness for the last solemn act, after which the seal was defaced and the trustees ceased to exist as a body corporate. Having sent a memorial to the lords of the council, proposing to sur render the province to the Crown, King George II, who still occupied the English throne, had consented to accept as a crown jewel the colony which bore his name,- and when the formal act of relinquishment took place Georgia ceased to be a proprietary holding and became in the ful lest, sense of the word .a royal province of England. HISTORIC OLD MIDWAY: A SHRINE OF PATRIOTISM.--On the old military road, between Savannah and Darien, in an angle which it here makes with the road to Sunbuvy, stands an ancient land-mark, "built of wood, two stories in height. To the outward eye it presents few attractions. The simple taste of the Puritans who built it is proclaimed by an absence of anything which even remotely suggests artistic design. Its austere appearance is sternly in keeping with the rigid Calvinistie prin ciples of the devout believers who here worshipped and who took no little pride in the fa.ct that they sprang from ancestors who belonged to the Ironsides of Cromwell. Except on commemorative occasions, the building is no longer used; and those of its members who are not sleeping underneath the live-oaks, in the little grave-yard across the road, are scattered far and wide. Before the war, there was not to be found in Georgia a community of thriftier planters than, the one which stretched for miles in every direction around this sacred center; but today it stands amid the abandoned acres, like a grim sentinel keeping watch over a silent past, while upon it from one Lord's Day to another there broods the hush of an unbroken Sabbath. Once each year, the descendants of the early settlers gather in the little house of worship on the green plaza in front of it to revive the recollections of former days, some of them coining from the most distant parts of the continent. It may be ques tioned whether the North Star casts a more potent spell upon, the needle of the mariner's compass than does this hallowed spot upon, the descendants of the early Puritans of Georgia. Nor is it a matter of marvel. The loadstone which draws them is in some respects the most famous of America's patriotic shrines: historic old Midway Church. From this parental stock !^7e sprung hundreds of the most distinguished men in the public life of the nation. It has produced two Signers of the Declaration of Independence (Lyman Hall and Button Gwinnett), two Generals of the Bevolution (James Screven and .Daniel Stewart), besides numerous officers of lower rank, two Commodores, one President of the United States (Theodore Eoosevelt, descendant of Daniel Stewart), the wife of another President (Mrs. Woodrow Wilson, grand daughter of Bev. I. S. K. Axson), three United States Senators, four members of Congress, four Governors of Georgia, and at least six judges of the Superior Court. In advance of the rest of the Province the first bold stand for independence was here taken and the Colonial, flag on Port Morris was the last to be lowered when Georgia was overrun by the British. Not less than six counties of the state bear GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 179 names whose origin can be traced to the Midway settlement. Two of the most eminent of modern scientists were natives of the Parish of St. John. The list also includes two university chancellors, three presidents of female seminaries, one presi dent of the State Normal School, one United States Minister to China, six authors of note, two historians, six editors, six foreign missionaries, and scores of successful business men, together with a host of other notables including soldiers, statesmen, educators, inventors, doctors, lawyers, and ministers of the gospel.* Can any other religious organization in America exhibit such a record? The explanation is to be found in the substantial pabulum upon which the offspring of the settlement were nourished, the emphasis put upon moral and educational values, the sturdy examples which were set before them, and the fear of God which was an ever-present factor in the lives of these devout people. To what depths the vital truths of religion struck root in this fertile soil may be gleaned from thei fact that eighty-two clergymen have sprung from the Midway settlement. Fifty of these have been Presbyterians, seventeen Baptists, three Episcopalians, and thirteen Methodists, one of whom attained to the high office of Bishop. Included among the early pastors of the church was the father of the famous New England poet: .Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes. --L. L. Knight, in Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, Vol. I, pp. 135-138. MIDWAY: DERIVATION OP THIS TISKM.--There is some difference of opinion among the historians concerning' the origin of the name by which this famous settlement is known. The river which waters the district was originally written Medway, a spelling which can still be found upon some of the old maps and charts. William DeBrahm, the colonial engineer, in the original .plan of the district drawn by him spelt it thus, but in his history he chose the other form. Capt. Hugh McCall calls it Medway, likewise William Bartram in his Travels. It is so designated in the letters of Sir James Wright; and even Colonel Jones, who holds to the opposite view point, reproduces in his Dead Towns of Georgia, a map, on which the name is spelt Medway. But the latter is quite positive that such is not the correct form of the word. Says Colonel Jones: '' The territory lying between the Great Ogeechee and the South Newport rivers was called the Midway district because of its central loca tion, being about equidistant from.the Savannah and Altamaha rivers, which then constituted respectively the northern and southern boundaries of Georgia. It has been suggested by some and the belief is to a limited extent current that the name both of the district and of the river which permeates it was at the earliest period, Medway and not Midway, an appellation which was borrowed from one of the wellknown rivers of Merrie 01$ England. The records do not justify the intimation, and in the light of history it should be repudiated." Doctor Stacy, on the other hand, is equally certain that in the beginning at least the river was called Medway and that from it the name of the settlement was derived. Says he: * "My own opinion is that the district or neighborhood was named after the river, which was not called Midway, because of any equidistance between any two points, but Medway, after the river of the same name in England. This form of the word, however, soon degenerated into the more common and familiar name of Midway; and, both the church and the community becoming known by the degen erated appellation, the idea of equidistance was purely as an afterthought. It is an easy matter to account for Midway coming out of Medway, but difficult to explain how to get Medway out of Midway. However, for several generations, the church has been familiarly known as the Midway church, and I have so written it both here and in the public records." Doctor Stacy is a native of the Midway District. Two of. his family were clerks of the church session, John Stacy, from 1798 to 1818, and John W. Stacy, from 1824 to 1854, a period of fifty years having been covered between them. Doctor Stacy himself is the historian of the Midway Settlement; and though Colonel Jones was an offspring of the same historic settlement, the weight of authority in this particular instance is probably upon the side of the former. * History of Midway Congregational Church, by Rev. James Stacy, D. D., Newnan, 1899. Under the head of Liberty County, in Part 2 of this work, the contribu tions of Midway Church are discussed more in detail. 180 " GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS SKETCH OF PRESIDENT PARKER.--Henry Parker entered the service of the Trust as a constable on July 4, 1733. The next year he was promoted to be third bailiff, and the year following lie became second bailiff. In 1738 when Causton was deposed, Parker was given the position of first bailiff of Savannah; and he continued to hold that office until the charter of the colony was surrendered to the king. When the province was divided into counties, Parker was made first assistant for the County of Savannah; and in 1743 he was made first'assistant for the whole of Georgia. On March 27, 1750, he was advanced to the office of vice-president, which had been created to give relief to President Stephens on account of his great age and infirmi ties. On May 24 of the following year, Parker was made president of the colony and held the position, when, the government of England took charge of the province. Parker's character is clearly delineated in all the accounts we have of him. He was strongly addicted to the habit of drunkenness, and it seems that he never over came this handicap. He was a poor manager of his own affairs and was often reduced to want, his dress and appearance becoming despicablej for service in his office. The neglect of his personal affairs was partly occasioned by his zeal for the colony, for he was ever ready to serve the public when he was not under the influence of strong drink. In consideration of his poverty and services, the Trustees in 1738 gave him the use of two Trust servants and'a gift of money additional to his salary. In his public service, he was acknowledged by his enemies to be a man of good sense and of an impartial temperament, though he showed no special initiative or strength of 'will. That he was comparatively easy to lead was evident in 1739 when a number of malcontents in Savannah got him to join with them in petitioning for negroes and changes in tenures, though he himself was not interested in the changes and knew that the petitioners were mainly bent on embarrassing the Trustees. As a punish ment for his weakness in this instance, as well as his other shortcomings, the Trustees removed him from the offices which he held under them; but before the removal took, effect, he was restored to office. His restoration was due to his acknowledgement of his faults and his promise to make an effort to overcome them.--J. B. McCain: The Executive in Proprietary Georgia. CHAPTER XX RELATION 01 OGLETHORPE TO GEORGIA--POWERS AND LIMITATIONS-- FAILURES AND SUCCESSES--DIFFERENCES BETWEEN OGLETHORPE AND THE TRUSTEES RELATIVE TO FINANCIAL MATTERS--THE WHOLE MAT TER REVIVED BY AN IMPARTIAL INVESTIGATOR. (This chapter contributed by James Boss McCain, A. M.) One of the interesting problems of the colonial history of Georgia is the relation and importance of James Oglethorpe to the settling and developing of the province. Was he the father of the enterprise ? Was he responsible for the plans and rules under which it was attempted? What motives prompted him to accompany the colonists to America? Was his presence of real benefit to the colony? What .were his legal powers in Georgia? What led to the later friction between him and the trustees and to his withdrawal from participation in Georgia affairs? The answer to at least a portion of the questions may be' found by ex amining the principal facts of his life and by following in order the various entries in the records of the trustees regarding Ms activities under their directions. No detailed account of Oglethorpe's life is necessary, and indeed the facts are not sufficiently established to warrant a full summary of his life before he went to Georgia. He was born on June 1, 1689. He matriculated at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, though the date of his entrance is in doubt, but he soon left his college work for service in the ' army. In 1710 he was an ensign in the British Army and served till the war ended in 1713. It was in this war of the Spanish Succession that he got his first contract with the Spanish, a contract which was to be hostile when renewed in America. Soon after the Treaty of Utrecht, he entered the service of Prince Eugene of Savoy, with whom he con tinued until 1718, when he returned to England. There is no definite information available as to the amount or the quality of the service ren dered by Oglethorpe during the time he was connected with the army. Many conjectures have been made as to his attainments in military science and experience; but they are inferences from his later career rather than actual facts.* On the death of his brother Theophilus, he inherited a considerable estate at Westbrook, and he settled down to what gave promise of being the ordinary life of an English gentleman. His manor was situated near Godalming in Surrey County and was sufficient to enable him to live in independence and comfort. Like so many of the country gentle- ' Wright 5, 7. 181 182 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS men of the period, he was a Tory in politics, though his later career indicates that he was not an extremist in his political faith. In 1722 he was chosen as one of the representatives in Parliament of the Town of Haslemere, which was located in Surrey County not far from the Oglethorpe estate, and he continued in this relation until he was defeated in 1754.* His father and both his older brothers had formerly represented the same borough, and this was probably a help to him in gaining the position, but the fact that he held it so long indicates that he must have been satisfactory to his constituents. Oglethorpe seems to have taken no active part in parliamentary affairs during the first six or seven years after his election. It was not until 1729 that he attracted any considerable attention. In that year he was made chairman of a committee of the House of Commons whose business it was to visit and report on the condition of the Fleet, Marshalsea, and King's Bench prisons. The committee was composed of fourteen members, and it seems to have been appointed on the motion of Oglethorpe, who had learned something of prison conditions through a visit to one of his friends who was incarcerated for debt. It is not entirely clear that he inaugurated the movement, but as chairman of the committee he was active in the work and he presented to Parliament the results of the investigations.t The first of these reports was submitted to the House on March 20, 1729, and the last was on May 11, 1730. With details of the reports we are not now concerned, but it is worth noting that the work seems to have been done with expedition and thoroughness. Bills were introduced by Oglethorpe to ameliorate the wretched conditions which the committee had found and to punish the worst offenders among the prison wardens.! In other respects Oglethorpe began to show himself interested in the unfortunate or the oppressed. On January 13, 1732, he made a speech in the House of Commons in which he showed sympathy for the perse cuted Protestants of Europe and expressed the wish that something might be done for their relief.**'" He was also a member of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, and in addition he was on a council of fifty who looked after the support and education of exposed and deserted children. In "The Sailor's Advocate," he de fended seamen against the worst evils of impressment. He ably advo cated the petition of the Moravians for assistance, and he sustained a motion to relieve the poor of certain of their most burdensome taxes, tt As to whether or not Oglethorpe first thought of or suggested the scheme of making the settlement of Georgia, the evidence is not suffi cient for a definite decision. Original documentary evidence that he fathered the idea is lacking. In none of the lists of those interested in the matter is his name mentioned first. In the charter three men are mentioned ahead of him on the lists of both the general board and the Common Council. Neither was he made the first president of the cor poration or the first' chairman of the Common Council. In some of the * Ibid., 12, 373. t Cobbett VIII: 706 et seq. t Ibid., 706-753, 803-826. **Ibid.; 875-876. ttStevensI: 82-83. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 183 references to the petitioners for the charter as recorded in the "Acts of the Privy Council,'' his name does not appear at all, though it is quite likely that he was included under the general term "and others/' After the petition for the charter had been referred to the board of trade for investigation, Oglethorpe wrote to the board a number of suggestions. Among other things he proposed for the new corporation the name, "Corporation for Establishing Charitable Colonies," which was for a while considered but was finally discarded. Just what were his other suggestions and whether they were adopted or not cannot be ascer tained.* After the board of trade had made its report, Oglethorpe in company with others appeared before a committee of the privy council to ask for certain changes in the report in order that the trustees might have more power than was proposed in the matter of selecting the civil and military officers of Georgia.f In no case above cited does Oglethorpe seem to have exercised more influence than any other of the active petitioners for the charter. That is not proof positive at all that he was not more influential, nor would it prove that he was not the originator of the project. There are a num ber of indications that such honor ought to be given him. By common consent the historians of Georgia and the biographers of Oglethorpe agree that he was the first to propose the settlement and that it was through his efforts that the other men who later became trustees became interested in the work. The literature of the time paid tribute to him as pre-eminently benevolent of soul, but the compliments paid him in nearly every case came after he had gone to Georgia, and they were seemingly called forth on that account rather than because he was the author of the scheme. The fact that he had shown already indications of interest in imprisoned debtors and in foreign Protestants, and the additional fact that he was prominently connected with several other charitable enterprises, are perhaps the best reasons for thinking that he would and did originate the plan for settling the new province. Whatever may be the facts about its origin, Oglethorpe was indisputably earnest in helping to carry forward the project. It has been incidentally mentioned that he was a member both of the general corporation and of the common council which was to do so much of the actual work of government. He was faithful in attending the meetings of these bodies. Before he left England, there were nine teen meetings of the general board of trustees, and Oglethorpe was present seventeen times. Only one other member of the board equalled him in faithfulness. There were, in addition, seven meetings of the common council, and he was present at six of these, being surpassed by two members and equalled by four others in regard to the number of times in attendance. He was also active in the committee work of the early organization. For the common council he served in this capacity six times before leaving England, being equalled in this particular by only two others. For the general board he also served on six commit tees, having only one man to surpass him in activity. In this connection it is worthy of note that Oglethorpe served on the most important com- * Abstract of B. T. Papers, S. C. Hist. Colleo. II: 127. tActs of Privy Council, 1720-1745: 301-303. 184 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS mittees. He was the chairman of the one to draw up laws and regula tions for the colony,'* and we shall have occasion to discuss later whether or not the work of this committee was wisely done or not. He was ap pointed a committee of one to see that the project was given the proper publicity through the newspapers and also to prepare commissions and boxes for those who should be willing to solicit funds for the enterprise, t He seemed for the time being to have charge of the receipts and dis bursements, for which he rendered a regular account.:!: Whether on account of his financial relation to the undertaking or because of his greater interest in it, he reported more names to the board of those who were willing to solicit money for the work than any other trustee. In addition to the activities already noted, he is thought to have written in behalf of the new colony the pamphlet entitled, "A New and Accurate Account of the Provinces of South Carolina and Georgia."** When preparations for the first embarkation of colonists to Georgia were being made, Oglethorpe decided to accompany the new settlers in person. This determination seems to have been entirely voluntary on his part; but, while the trustees had not urged him to the course, they were glad to avail themselves of his generous offer. The people who were going to Georgia were almost all of good character, but they had not hitherto been successful as a rule in managing their private affairs; and so it could not be reasonably expected that they would be capable of directing a whole settlement. Some guiding hand was needful. The normal thing to do was to appoint a governor who would be strong and experienced enough to put into operation the various plans of the trustees; but the latter were unwilling to appoint such a governor lest they should lose some of their authority, since the charter provided that a governor must be obedient to the Grown as well as the trustees. They seemed to feel that if Oglethorpe went over to get things well started the colony could get along without much government; and they cer tainly acted on this theory whether they consciously held it or not. Oglethorpe probably sympathized with his fellow trustees in desiring to keep independent of government control, for this was ever his later policy whenever it was possible. Another reason why he may have been induced to undertake the journey was his love of adventure. He had served as a gentleman volunteer on the continent before entering the English army, and he had later joined the Austrians against the Turks, as we have noticed; and the establishing of a buffer colony against his old opponents, the Spanish, would doubtless appeal to him on the mili tary and adventurous side. There is no good reason for doubting, how ever, that he was greatly, and perhaps mainly, moved by compassion for the poor debtors and other unfortunates who were preparing to go to a new country, and who would need all the help and advice obtainable in order to succeed. His action was regarded in this light at the time,- and he was highly eulogized for leaving his home and the comforts of so ciety and the pursuits of ambition in order to do a work from which he could hope to receive no private advantage.! f *0. R. I: 70. t C. E. II: 3. t Ibid., 9. **Ga. Hist. Oollee. I: 42. tt Polit. State XLV: 18.1, cited by Stevens I: 83. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 185 It has frequently been stated on high authority that Oglethorpe was the first governor of Georgia. It was impossible that he should hold that office. He was forbidden by the terms of the charter, as were all the trustees, to hold "any office, place, or employment of profit under the corporation.'' Further, as a trustee, ho was forbidden to receive or take, directly or indirectly, any salary, fee, perquisite, benefit or profit whatever by reason of service rendered the corporation, in any manner or capacity.* It might be urged that these requirements forbade the holding of only those offices which were "of profit," and that he might well have occupied the office of governor because he went at his own expense.! It is difficult to dissociate the idea of a salary from that of a governor in any ordinary sense; but whatever the possibilities in the case might have been, the fact remains that Oglethorpe was not granted authority or powers that would entitle him to be called the governor of a province or even of a single settlement. It seems not to have been anticipated that he would remain longer in the colony than might be necessary to actually establish the colonists in their homes in peace; and so the powers given him were in a measure temporary and by no means extensive. For example, he was given power to set out and divide 5,000 acres of land that had been deeded in trust to three of the settlers, and he was to give directions to these holders of the land in trust how to proceed with their business of assigning it to the other settlers.J He was authorized to grant licenses to those desiring to leave the province of Georgia so that they might not forfeit their grants.:!: He was en trusted with the special authority to administer the oaths of allegiance, supremacy, and abjuration to the various officers appointed in the new colony; but it was not a general power to administer oaths, since the individuals were specified by name.'5* He was also granted the power as attorney for the trustees to name officers for the militia of Georgia.tt The last appointment gives the keynote of the relation that Oglethorpe bore to the trustees. He was not a governor under them, but their attor ney to act in their stead. Nor was he an attorney with general power to act, but he was limited to the special matters in which authority was assigned him. It is beyond question that it would have been a wiser policy for the trustees to give to him or to some other man larger powers specifically or, better still, more general powers to act. In the nature of things, there would arise many circumstances demanding prompt action which could not be foreseen and specifically provided for by the trustees. Many such occasions did arise; and Oglethorpe usually acted as he thought best, though not authorized to do so. For instance, none of the records indicate that he was authorized to draw on the trustees for money; but he did so, and no protest was made in the beginning at least,:j:f though we shall see that it led later tp unfortunate misunderstandings. Having noticed the part played by Oglethorpe in getting the project *C. B. I: 16. t C. B, III: 378. t C. B. II: 9-10. ** Ibid., 11. tt B. T., Ga., XII: 25. It C. K. II: 27. 186 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS launched in England, and understanding the powers granted him and his relations to his fellow trustees, we must next estimate some of the services he rendered in actually planting the settlement in Georgia. This side of his career has been so fully developed in his biographies and in the histories of Georgia that we shall merely refer to the various incidents without giving details. It has already been noted that in going to Georgia Oglethorpe could hope for no financial remuneration on account of provisions in the charter; but it would be a strict interpreta tion of the provisions that would necessitate his paying his own expenses for the journey, and so his expenditures in this particular must be con sidered as a gift to the cause. Not only did he furnish his own cabin and provide for his servants, but he' also relieved the burdens of the voyage by contributing to the comforts of his fellow passengers.* When the colonists reached Port Royal, South Carolina, Oglethorpe proceeded with Col. William Bull to the Savannah River for the pur pose of selecting a site for the proposed settlement. This was a matter of prime importance, affecting every person who might locate in the town to be established. This work was well done; the spot chosen was perhaps the best possible one for the Town of Savannah. It is very likely that credit is due both to Oglethorpe and Bull for the decision made; but, as the former had final authority in the matter, he is entitled perhaps to the greater commendation.! In his personal contact with the early settlers, and in his handling the' details of the settlement, Oglethorpe seems to have been very suc cessful. He worked hard himself and spared no pains to get the town started properly. He was much beloved of the people, who gave him the title of "Father." He visited the sick and took care of them. If there were differences, he decided the matters at issue himself; and for the time at least there seemed to be little dissatisfaction with his judg ments. He was strict in discipline, allowing neither drunkenness nor swearing. He laid out a great deal of work and was successful in get ting much of it done, permitting no idlers around him. J Oglethorpe showed as much tact in dealing with the Indians as he exhibited good judgment in the choice of a site and industry in getting the settlement started. There had been a former treaty between the Indians 'and South Carolina that no white settlements were to be made south of the Savannah without the consent of the natives; and they were at first inclined to object to the coming of the Georgians. On his first visit for the purpose of selecting the location for the town, Ogle thorpe had held an interview with Tomo-chi-chi, the chief of the small Indian tribe living near the river; and with the aid of a half-breed inter preter, Mary Musgrove, had persuaded him that it would be advantage ous to the Indians that the white men should come. This interview was the beginning of a firm friendship which lasted between the English and the Indians during almost all of the proprietary history of the colony. Through the influence of Tomo-chi-chi, the other Indian tribes within the limits of Georgia were gathered for a conference, at which Ogle- * Wright 58. t 0. E. Ill: 380. t Polit. State XLV: 543-544, cited by Wright 65. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 187 thorpe treated them with so much candor and tact that they readily ceded to the English the lands desired and entered into a treaty of friendship and commerce.* For the weak and struggling settlement, the friendship and assistance of the natives was worth more than fortifica tions or troops; and nobody could have heen more successful than was Oglethorpe in bringing about the cordial relations. These were the most valuable achievements of the leader of the Georgians, but there were a number of things besides which occupied his attention. He provided for the defense of the Town of Savannah by planting a battery and establishing a few outposts like Fort Argyle and Thunderbolt. He laid out the town into convenient wards and tithings. He explored the lower coasts of the province and made notes of the best methods of fortifying it. Just before leaving Georgia for Eng land, he accompanied the newly arrived Salzburgers for the purpose of selecting a site for their town; in this he was not so fortunate as in his choice of a location of Savannah, but for the time being the Germans were well pleased with it. When he finally set sail on March 23, 1734, the people could hardly restrain their tears, because he had cared for them much like a father both by night and by day for more than a year, t On the whole, Oglethorpe was most useful to the colony and very suc cessful in managing its affairs during his first stay in Georgia. He showed industry, foresight, good judgment, tact, and sympathy for the people. To this point certainly, the province would have been no bet ter off if it had had a regular governor of the best caliber. The princi pal error, it seems to us, that had been made hitherto was in failing to establish the magistrates in office at the very beginning. During the first five months, he kept to himself all authority of every sort. $ There is little doubt that he was a better judge and a wiser magistrate than any who had been appointed by the trustees; but he could not exercise all the authority satisfactorily, and he would not be in America con tinuously, so that it would have been better to allow the appointees of the trustees to enter at once upon their duties. One of the greatest handi caps the province had was lack of respect for its officials; and this was to a great extent due to the general impression that they were dependent for power on Oglethorpe and that he could veto or alter their actions. It could not be foreseen perhaps that bad results would follow the post ponement of inducting the officials into office, and so it was due to an error rather than to a fault that it was not done immediately. Before he left Georgia, Oglethorpe had been remonstrated with by the trustees for drawing bills on them without sending letters of advice to explain the necessity of the draft. Several such drafts were sent; and the matter became so troublesome that on February 6, 1734, a reso lution was passed to the effect that no bill drawn by any person whatso ever be accepted or paid by the trustees unless it be accompanied by a proper letter of advice. This was not enforced with entire strictness against Oglethorpe, however, for they later paid some of his drafts which *C. E. Ill: 381. t Von Reck, Extract from "Journal" 18, cited by Wright 80. J Wright 73. 188 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS had not been properly certified.* During these early days, he seemed to manage his accounts rather well. Out of a total of about 55,137 spent during the years 1732-1734 by him, he was able to produce vouchers for all but 1,874. t The trustees were duly appreciative of the work that Oglethorpe did for the establishing of the settlement. On June 13, 1733, Secretary Martyn wrote to know how long he could remain in the colony and asking who could best superintend the work when he left. Under date of September 1, 1733, he wrote again, expressing appreciation of what had already been done and telling him that the trustees wished to send over as many settlers as possible before he left. Again on November 22,. 1733, Martyn regretted that the people were misbehaving and feared that the troubles might revive when Oglethorpe left the province. J In addition to the appreciation expressed, all these communications indi cate that Oglethorpe Js stay in Georgia was expected to be only temporary and that his great work was that of smoothing over the difficulties en countered in the beginning. When he reached England in June, 1734, he was welcomed by an unusually full meeting of the trustees, and he was heartily thanked by them in a unanimous resolution for the '' many and great services he has done the colony of Georgia." ** The general public received him with demonstrations of high regard and honor for the work he was doing. Whatever may have been the case in the beginning, he was at that time regarded as the decided leader in the founding of Georgia. Poems in his honor were published in The Gentleman's Magazine and.medals were struck to commemorate his work, while the nobility and gentry poured congratulations upon him.ft His one year of labors in Georgia had gained for him more considera tion and honor than, he could have won from decades of service in Par liament or from ,a whole life of mingling in the society of the times. It is small wonder then that he determined to return to Georgia. He may have intended to do so anyway; but there is no indication of such an intention on his part or of expectation on the part of the trustees that he would return, until after his very flattering reception at home. While in England, Oglethorpe was very active indeed in behalf of the colony, responding well to the encouragement he had received from the public. In attendance on the meetings of the trustees, he was prompt and regular. He was present at fifty-five of the sixty-four meetings of the regular corporation, and he attended thirty-four of the thirtyseven meetings of the common council, being surpassed in his record by only one or two of the members; and he was also frequently called on for service on committees. He was largely instrumental in getting the trustees to pass three laws that were destined to have a large influence on the future history of Georgia. He was chairman of the committee which prepared the laws, and it was through representations that he made that they were thought *C. B. II: 53, 56, 58. t Ibid., 117. t B. T., Ga., VIII: Letter book arranged by dates. **C. E. I: 175. tt Wright 86, 91. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 189 necessary.* These laws were for the purpose of regulating the trade with the Indians in the interest of peace with them, of preventing the importation of rum into Georgia, and of prohibiting the use of negro slaves within the province. They were all productive of later troubles within the colony, and they were all in some respects ill advised because not suited to the people and to the circumstances in the case; but they seemed reasonable to the trustees, and doubtless Oglethorpe in urging them felt that they were for the best interests of the province.! The powers granted him on his second trip to Georgia were very similar to those possessed by him the first time. He was given authority to divide and lay out the land given in trust for the new settlement of Frederica; he was authorized to grant licenses to persons wanting to leave Georgia; it was his business to administer oaths to the newly appointed officers of the town. In addition, he was granted the power to put the act for keeping peace with the Indians into execution. | On the first expedition, he was authorized to appoint officers for the militia, while now he was himself appointed to train and instruct them.** He was definitely given the right to draw bills on the trustees, and he was the only person in the province to have this right, tt All the notes or sola bills issued by the trustees had to be signed by him. JJ We have noted already that he exercised on his first trip the power to draw bills, though it had not been formally given him. In a few respects, there fore, the powers granted him were more definite and implied an expec tation of a somewhat extended stay in Georgia to a greater extent than when he first went out; but they were still far from comparable to the powers exercised by any ordinary governor in any of the American colonies. The company led by Oglethorpe' to Georgia in 1735 was the largest number of mere colonists that went to the province during the proprie tary period. There were more than 280 settlers in the party, occupying two ships and being accompanied by a sloop of war. Instead pf going on the comparatively comfortable sloop, as he had the privilege of doing, Oglethorpe chose to go in one of the crowded ships, paying the passage of his servants, in order that he might better take care of the colonists. He had provided himself with live stock and other refreshments for the missionaries and other companions, but he rarely ate himself anything but the ship's stores. He visited the sick on board, giving them fowls and other dainties from his own stores; and he also visited the accom panying ship as often as possible to render assistance' and comfort to the people on it. He lectured the freeholders on the nature of the coun try they were to settle and told them how best to conduct themselves in it. In all these affairs he showed a strong paternal interest in the people going with him.*** One of the first things Oglethorpe had to do upon his return to Geor- *C.R. I: 70. t C.E. I: 31 et seq. t O.K. II: 120. **C. E. I: 228. tt B. T., Ga., VIII: Verelst to Causton, Dec. 2, 1735. n G. E. II: 113. *** Moore in Ga. Hist. Collee. I: 85-88. 190 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS gia was to consult with the Salzburgers about changing the location of their Town of Ebenezer. They objected to the poor quality of the land and requested to move. He objected to this; but he finally yielded the point, and they moved over to Savannah River. Later developments indicate that they rather than Oglethorpe were right in the wisdom of the movement.* The large embarkation that had accompanied him to Georgia was for the purpose of establishing ,a new town to help defend the southern boundary of the province against the Spanish. It had been generally understood that it was to be located at St. Simons at the mouth of the Altamaha River. After Parliament granted only 10,000 instead of the 20,000 requested by the trustees, the latter decided unanimously that it would be best not to locate the new settlement so far to the south. They wished both the Highlanders and the English moved to the Ogeechee River, where provisions would be cheaper, they would be closer to Savannah for mutual support and defense, and there would be no neces sity for further Indian presents, in order to secure more land.f A month later Secretary Martyn wrote for the trustees again, urging the same policy of making the settlements nearer together. They urged that the depth of water in the Altamaha is not sufficient to make it a good harbor, and that was a main dependence in going there. In spite of the expense already met with, they preferred to drop the scheme. They yielded their judgment so far as to allow him to continue the set tlement if it seemed necessary to keep the Spanish from thinking that the English were weakening in their claims to Georgia. J Oglethorpe evidently regarded it as best to hold to St. Simons as an outpost, and so he continued to settle and to fortify it. As a military leader, it was almost inevitable that he would make this choice, for the mouth of the Altamaha was undoubtedly a better strategic position than any point on the Ogeechee; but it is not certain that his military training was of great value to the colony in this particular decision. There are several reasons for thinking that he made a mistake in thus going counter to the expressed will of the trustees. As they had written him, it was very expensive to establish the new town so far from Savannah; transportation of provisions was a constant drain; the inter change of messages meant an additional outlay of money; and at the same time the resources of the trustees were decreasing. Again, the dis tance from Savannah prevented Oglethorpe from keeping up with affairs in the northern part of the province; and, as the trustees trusted to him for letters of information, they were led into grave errors, as we shall see. The settlement of Frederica was of no material benefit to the colony; the town was prosperous for a little while, but it soon became practically dead. The settlements on the Altamaha were designed as defenses for Georgia; but it is by no means certain that they were not sources of more danger than aid. The Spanish made no overt attempts against Georgia and no very vigorous protests against the English set tlements there until after the settlements on the Altamaha and on the * Ga. Hist. Gollec. Ill: 13. t B. T., Ga., VIII: Martyn to Oglethorpe, May 10, 1736. t Ibid., June 10, 1736. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 191 islands even to mouth of the St. Mary's River. There is no reason for thinking that they would have disturbed the province at all if it had not been for the warlike aggressiveness of the English, in establishing forts far below the charter limits of the colony. It is true that in 1742 the fortifications on St. Simons Island were of immense' value in repelling the Spanish invasion; but if the settlement had been on the Ogeechee near Savannah, it is probable that no invasion would have been made. Granting, however, that an invasion would have taken place, we are confident that the same expenditure of money and labor in fortifications would have been sufficient to repel the enemy at the mouth of the Ogee chee or at Savannah itself. If all the efforts of 1735 had been concen trated in the northern part of Georgia, so great an impetus could have been given to it that it would have succeeded from that time instead of going down rapidly as it did after that time. Oglethorpe's aggres sive measures toward the Spanish may have been partly due to his slight regard for their military ability and his hostility toward them which he unconsciously gained during his service in the "War of the Spanish Succession. The trustees did not approve of expenditures on. his part for mili tary or any other purposes outside the charter limits of the province; and they wrote to him that he must look to the British government and not to them for reimbursement for expenses thus incurred.* This is the first intimation we have of a difference of opinion between him and his fellow trustees that was ultimately to become serious. Oglethorpe was on the ground and he saw work that he thought necessary for the protection of Georgia; and so it seemed to him unreasonable that the home authorities should grudge to have the expenses encountered. On the other hand, the trustees found it much more difficult to raise funds to support the colony than Oglethorpe realized; and they thought it rash for him to make expenses of which they had had no notice and for which they had made no provision. In addition to the settling of Frederica and the establishing of fortifi cations on the islands along the coast, Oglethorpe had other things to occupy him. He succeeded in making a treaty with the governor of St. Augustine and another with the council of war of the same place, where by peace was to be maintained between Georgia and Florida,! but these never went into effect for they were vetoed by the Spanish authorities at Havana. He also attended a meeting with representatives of South Carolina in order to confer with them in regard to disputes over the enforcement of the rum act. The conference was held in Savannah, and the matter was thoroughly discussed, but no agreement was reached; and it was finally carried for decision to the board of trade. J The complaints filed by South Carolina against Georgia made the trustees fearful that they might not obtain a grant from Parliament during the next session. This anxiety was intensified by the fact that they had not heard any news at all about the province from June to November, and so they could not present any favorable statement as to * Ibid., July 7, 1736. tC. E. I: 266. i Jones, ' ' History of Georgia. " 1: 253-25S. 192 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS its condition. In order to answer the complaints and to get the neces sary news, it was deemed needful that Oglethorpe return in person, as he alone was depended on to furnish information. Accordingly the trus tees requested that he come at once to England,* and he embarked on his mission November 29, 1736, after being in Georgia on this visit a little less than ten months. On January 12, 1737, he attended a meeting of the trustees and laid before them his proceedings in Georgia since going there the February preceding. A resolution was passed congratulating him on his safe return and thanking him for his many and important services to the Colony of Georgia.! In England he attended the hearings before the board of trade rela tive to the disputes with South Carolina, the results of which are given later; and he was greatly interested in getting the British government to take over the defense of the province, relieving the trustees of this responsibility. This course was finally adopted; and it was determined to raise a regiment of 600 men for Georgia. Oglethorpe himself was appointed colonel of the regiment; and he was also nominated captaingeneral and commander-in-chief of the forces of South Carolina and Georgia. |. Up to this time, he had drawn no salary for his services in the colony. He had been in the service of the trustees and not of the crown. Now he would draw the regular stipend of a colonel in the British service; and it seems that he drew in addition a 1,000 per an num hitherto allowed the governor of South Carolina as commander-inchief of the forces of that province.** As a natural consequence, from this time forth Oglethorpe was more and more occupied with the matter of defense, and he could give a pro portionally smaller time to the business affairs of the trust. The ten dency toward preoccupation with defense is reflected in his attendance on the meetings of the trustees while he was at home. He was present at only thirty-nine out of sixty-four meetings of the corporation, and at nineteen of twenty-eight meetings of the Common Council. Before he went to Georgia the first time, his attendance was 90 per cent; on his first return to England it was still about 88 per cent; while on the second stay at home it was only 63 per cent. On this trip to England, Colonel Oglethorpe's accounts were audited; and it was found that he had kept careful accounts, for he had vouchers for all but 464 of the large sums that had passed through his hands.ft Since the notes or sola bills issued by the trustees had been so drawn that only Oglethorpe could issue them, and that he could do it only when in Georgia, the form was now changed to enable him to issue them anywhere. He was desired to issue quite a number of them in blank so that they could be sent to Georgia for use by Messrs. Stephens, Causton, and Parker as need should develop. Oglethorpe was to be in demnified against the sola bills he endorsed; and the three officials in * B. T., Ga., IX, Oct. 22, 1736. t C. E. I: 266-267. jr.B. T., Ga., IX: Verclst to Causton, May 27, 1737. **C.E. V: 66. tt 0. B. II: 244. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 193 Savannah would have to account for them.* This was another step in the separating of Oglethorpe from the active management of the colony. Before this all expenses were to pass under his eye, while after this he would have little knowledge of the ordinary expenses. This tendency, however, was not continuous. Oglethorpe gave as undivided attention to the civil affairs of the colony for awhile after his return to Georgia in September, 1738, as at any time during his connec tion with it., There had never been any adequate executive authority in Savannah; and, after the settlement in the southern part of the province was made, not even Oglethorpe's influence was felt to any degree. Thomas Causton had exercised almost despotic power, and he had got ten the finances of the colony into a most deplorable condition. By order of the trustees, he was arrested by Oglethorpe, and held under bond until the matter could be investigated.! Affairs seemed in such desperate straits that Oglethorpe felt called on to pledge' his personal credit to insure a feeling of confidence on the part of the people. He offered to advance to the trustees the income from his estates and his salary for the year.:!: They appreciated his work and expressed their feelings to him on several occasions. On February 3, 1739, Accountant Verelst wrote, "The Trustees are sensible of the difficulties you labor under and the dangers you are exposed to; * * * They much ap prove of your conduct under these hardships and are truly animated with a most commendable zeal for the preservation and welfare of that province which you have endured so many fatigues, and gone through so many eminent dangers in the establishing of." ** Later they express appreciation also for the generous advances of money with which to finance the colony, and they promise to reimburse him as soon as the accounts could be presented to them, but they urge that he do not run beyond the computed rate of expenses.ft It is evident that they are fear ful that one who is so generous with his own money may be too much inclined to spend too freely the money of others which he had in charge. A service of quite a different sort was performed by him in his visit to Coweta in order to meet with the Creek Nation, obtain new land grants from them, and renew the treaty of peace and friendship. The long journey of 500 miles through the wilderness was successfully made, and the objects of the trip were fully realized. Jt Colonel Oglethorpe was a master hand in winning the 'Confidence and support of the red men; and his services were especially important just at this time, as the war with Spain was imminent. Toward the close of 1739 there developed a somewhat serious dis agreement between Oglethorpe and the trustees as to the amount of au thority he was to exert in Georgia. On July 4, 1739, the colonel wrote to the trustees that things were in bad shape in the province. He repre sented that magistrates generally were using their powers to get income for winking at those who disobeyed the laws or they expected large * G. E. II: 237-238. t Ibid., 247. t B. T., Ga., XXI: Oglethorpe to Trustees, Oct. 19, 1738. ** Ibid., Verelst to Oglethorpe, Feb. 3, 1739. tt Ibid., June 11, 1739. it C. B. V: 22fi. Vol. 1--13 194 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS allowances for doing their duty. They were banding together to allow persons to escape who were indebted to the trust. There was a general need of a more steady way of doing things, but the people were denying that he had authority over them. He also strongly opposed any changes in the land laws, -urging that those who complained in the matter were those who- made the least improvement as things were.* He made it plain that he felt that he ought to be allowed to take affairs in hand and to straighten them out; and the trustees understood perfectly well his meaning, but they were not inclined to yield to him. They agreed with him that a steady and regular manner of doing things ought to be observed, but they said that this would result best from a faithful performance of the commands of the trustees. First of all, the estimate of expenses ought to be carefully considered and ought not to be exceeded. All funds misapplied are at the peril of the official neglecting or disobeying in the matter: They seem to doubt somewhat the charges he makes against the officials in Georgia, asking him to make specific and personal charges. They regretted that the people denied authority in him. They declared that such must belong to the factious element of the settlers. The wiser part must understand that he neither could nor would exceed the power given him by the trustees who would uphold the powers flowing from themselves. They likewise did not agree with his advice concerning the changes in. the land laws, admitting that the complainants made little improvements, but thinking that this was due to discouragement in regard to the laws.f At the same time, Oglethorpe was sent a report of the Committee on Accounts to whom had been assigned the duty of checking up his ac counts recently submitted. The report made a number of criticisms as to the colonel's policies and expenditures. For instance, it criticized him for hiring men to work when there were so many trust servants in the colony; it seemed unreasonable to the committee that he should pur chase posts when the servants could so easily cut them; it appeared unnecessary to purchase cattle when there were more than 1,000 head in the province; and lastly that receipts for a niimber of expenditures did not appear, though the committee did not doubt that they had been properly expended. $ The letter as first prepared by the trustees was harsher than the one sent as summed up above. It was softened by the Earl of Egmont, but still it was severe enough to much displease Colonel Oglethorpe. The trustees felt that he wanted to act in all things at his pleasure and to spend whatever money seemed to be needed, while they felt seriously the need of strict economy; they thought also that he wrongfully applied some of the trust money for defense that ought to have been looked after by the general government of Great Britain. They had been fol lowing almost absolutely his advice in regard to the regulations they would pass for the provinces; and now they felt that he had made mis takes in regard to several matters. He had always advocated maintain ing strictly the original provisions as to land tenures, rum, negroes, and * B. T., Ga., XXI: Oglethorpe to Trustees, July 4, 1739. t C. R. V: 267-268. i O.E. II: 310-311. GEOBGIA AND GEOEGIANS 195 Indian trade; and he had advocated not yielding to South Carolina in the quarrel between the two colonies. They were ready to break away from his advice in regard to land and the South Carolina quarrel, as they were soon to do in other respects.* The next month the trustees arranged that the sola bills which were used for money in the colony should be endorsed by three of the officials in Savannah. Up to this time, Oglethorpe alone had had this power. Now he was totally excluded from handling the money, though he could still make accounts subject to approval by the trustees. The Earl of Egmont in commenting on this exclusion of the colonel mentioned that it "was thought a prudent and necessary step." f They also requested him through their accomptant that he would be careful to distinguish in his expense accounts between items that pertained to defense, which would be paid from the British treasury, and those that belonged to the strictly civil affairs for which the trust was responsible. J One or two other incidents may be cited showing a slight irritation between Oglethorpe and the home board. In May, 1740, the latter learned that the general had employed a jailer and provost-marshal at Savannah and that he had disposed of certain trust servants. Both of these things had been done without leave 'of the trustees arid without informing them of the matter; and they were displeased at the occur rences.** Again in the same year, the trustees felt that Oglethorpe was acting without his authority and without reason in withholding from the peo ple a deed poll that had been sent over in 1739. This related to certain indulgences granted by the trustees to the settlers in regard to the land tenures. Notice of the grants had been sent to Secretary Stephens at Savannah, and the people were expecting the deed; but Oglethorpe did not like the regulations, preferring to stand by the original rules, and so it was claimed by the trustees that he wilfully kept back the deed; to the discouragement both of the people and of the trustees.ft On December 17, 1740, through their accomptant they wrote to the magistrates at Savannah that they did not desire General Oglethorpe to interpose in their civil concerns while he was employed in his military ones, which were distinct services. They expected their orders to be obeyed by those to whom they might be sent without giving the general the trouble of being consulted and without waiting for his directions therein, which the trustees did not expect from him nor reasonably could. |t This was not liked by General Oglethorpe, but it was judged most necessary by the board of trustees for the general was too far away and his mind was too much occupied with military concerns to attend to matters in the northern part of the province.*** The situation had not been formally discussed in the meetings of the trustees, so far as the records show, until December 19, 1740, two *C. R. V: 247, 259, 266. t Ibid., 287. t B. T., Ga., IX: Verelst to Oglethorpe, June 11, 1740. **0. E. V: 346. tt Ibid., 211. U B. T., Ga., X: Verelst to Oglethorpe. *** G.R. V: 290-291. 196 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS days after the letter just mentioned had been. sent. On that day Mr. Yemen, a personal friend, of General Oglethorpe and one of the staunchest supporters of the province, took advantage of a full board to express his sentiments on the conditions in Georgia. He frankly said that some one ought to be given more power and .authority than any one in the colony had under the existing constitution. The change was imperative in order to get the orders of the trust obeyed. He pointed out that Oglethorpe was neglecting certain things that he had been asked to look after. He was assuming too much authority, expecting that no compli ance should be given the trustees' orders until confirmed by him. . The trustees had already removed him from the financial affairs of Georgia, and it was now time to remove from -the other civil concerns.* At the next meeting of the trustees, Mr. Vernon again brought up the matter, saying that much disgrace and mischief had befallen both the trustees and the colony by reasoii of Oglethoxpe's intervention in. tlie execution of the commands sent to Georgia. He instanced the ease of the light house which they had asked him to look after in vain, and which would probably cost 1,500 to repair when it ought.not to have cost over 200. He declared that matters of the utmost importance were delayed in order that he might be consulted because there was a misconceived notion that he had the final control of matters ordered by the trust. On this groxind, information in regard to the colony had been delayed; and yet it was of vital importance in order that the province might be set in the best light before Parliament. He proposed to invest some one in Georgia with powers superior to any possessed there at that time, and. to make him entirely independent of General Ogle thorpe. fie did not wish a governor, proposing instead that the prov ince be divided into two counties with a president over each. He sug gested that Oglethorpe might be complimented by making him president in "the southern division. All present seemed to approve his ideas, and he was asked to embody them in a definite plan.f Turning now to Georgia, we may understand why General Ogle thorpe was neglecting somewhat to look after the lighthouse and other affairs that had been committed to him on the civil side. As soon as he returned from the visit to the Creek Nation at Coweta, he heard that war had been declared between England and Spain; and he at once began to make active preparations for it. From that time till he left Georgia in 1743, he was occupied nearly all the time with military cares. In partial justification at least of the expenditures complained of by the Committee of Accounts, it may be noted that the English govern ment was very grudging .at times of the financial aid it lent General Ogle thorpe for defending the province and for prosecuting the war; and so he felt constrained to get it elsewhere trusting that it would be later repaid. He advanced large sums for the purpose himself, and he used some of the trust money in the same way, violating his instructions no doubt and yet feeling that it was necessary. $ No detailed account can be given of his expedition into Florida. * Ibid., 413.' t Ibid., 415-416. t A. W. I. XXV: 175, 186. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 197 It may well be doubted whether his service in this particular was of value to the province. Pie did not succeed in securing and holding the cordial assistance of South Carolina or of the British fleet; and so the expedition failed, in spite of his own earnestness and activity. It might be argued with. some plausibility that his taking the offensive in this campaign prevented the Spanish from invading Georgia; but it seems more likely that this provocation and the fact that the English were not very successful led to the Spanish invasion in 1742. The repelling of the Spanish in the latter attempt was the high water mark of his career, and it was of genuine service to Georgia. He' drove off a superior force of the enemy by a stratagem that was well con ceived and well executed. The strictly military features of the cam paign reflect little credit on Mm, for they were insignificant; but the general results were very important, as much so as if a decisive battle had been won by the English, since the Spanish retired to trouble Geor gia no more during the remainder of the proprietary period. In this campaign, as in the former one in Florida, General Oglethorpe was act ing as an officer in the British regular army; and, while his services affected Georgia, he was not acting in any capacity as a Georgian or as an official of the province. For his bravery and good service in repulsing the enemy, the king of his own accord promoted Oglethorpe to be a brigadier-general.* He was much troubled, however, about the state of his accounts with the treasury department; and so he sought leave to come to England for the purpose of settling the financial difficulties and of answering several charges that had been preferred against him. On July 23, 1743, lie left the province never to return. He was easily cleared of the charges against him; and he held the command of his regiment in Georgia in name at least until it was disbanded in 1748. Resuming our study of his relations to the trustees after 1740, we find that in spite of his exclusion from civil affairs he could not refrain entirely from interfering to some extent; and this was still resented by the trustees. Toward the close of 1741, the general wrote to President Stephens at Savannah signifying his pleasure that a certain lot in Sa vannah be granted to one Papott; but the president and assistants over ruled the request, assigning to him their reasons therefor.f About four months later, he wrote them that notwithstanding the reasons given by them his request might and ought to be granted; but they again denied his authority to direct their action by refusing to accede to his proposal, .t At almost the same time that the above request was made by Oglethorpe, he wrote another letter to President Stephens signifying his pleasure that certain money sent to the colony by the trustees should be turned over to an agent he was sending to receive and apply it. The trustees had already given directions as to the application of the funds; and the president and assistants in this matter also denied the request of the general, directing that the president "do pursue his first orders received from the trust without variation therefrom."'** *C. E. V: 679. t C. R. VI: 16. t Ibid., 29. ** Ibid., 16. 198 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS On June 18, 1742, the Earl of Egmont received a letter from him, possibly written in consequence of the above incidents. In this letter he said that Colonel Stephens and every one in the magistracy in Geor gia ought not to act without his directions since they plunged everything into a strange confusion.* It is probable that he tried to exercise again some authority in the southern part of the province at least; for on May 10, 1.743, the trustees wrote to Bailiff Hawkins, of Frederica, on the subject. They expressed astonishment that any one should think that General Oglethorpe, be cause a trustee, was vested with power superior to that of a magistrate. They asserted that no single trustee had any power at all, and they further said that no single person had any power at all except what had been given by the collective body of trustees. No single individual had power at all. The opposite doctrine would cause endless confusion. Gen eral Oglethorpe himself would set him straight in that matter.! The Earl of Egmont explained that this letter was sent because Oglethorpe was interposing without authority and was looked upon by some as hav ing a power superior to that of a magistrate. J After General Oglethorpe reached England, though fresh from a victorious campaign that had saved Georgia from invasion, he was not received and thanked as on the former visits he had made to England. There was certainly less cordiality between him and the general body of the trustees, to whatever cause the lack of harmony may be attributed. He attended the meetings of the board and of the common council with much less regularity, going to thirty-four of the 103 meetings of the former, and to nine of the 26 council meetings, held after his return to England. His attendance before he left for Georgia the first time was, as we have seen, about 90 per cent of the possible meetings; and it was 63 per cent on his last trip while now his attendance had fallen to 34 per cent. In the beginning, he had been on almost every important com mittee, while after his final retiirn to England he was not appointed on any committee of the common council and on only two of the general board of trustees.** His lack of harmony with his associates is shown even more strikingly perhaps in the dissent which he several times entered to matters passed in the meeting. It was one of the two general by-laws adopted by the trustees that any member who dissented from a resolution should have the privilege in the same meeting of entering the simple words, "I, A. B., do dissent from the foregoing resolution." ft "With the exception of a single instance, Oglethorpe was the only trustee who availed himself of the privilege of thus putting his opposition on record; and it may be worth while to note the matters on which he thus differed from his col leagues. On January 19, 1745, steps were taken to abolish the town court of Frederica, the action being partly due to the fact that two of the three bailiffs had come to England on military business. At the same time, a motion was made to prohibit any one in military employ- *O.E. V: 637. I B. T., Ga., X: Martyn to Hawkins, May 10, 1743. * C.B. V: 689. **C.B. I: 501, 510. ft Ibid., 31. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 199 ment from being employed as a magistrate' in Georgia. The matters were postponed for final settlement; but the general desired leave to dis sent to all the resolutions.* On January 30 following, the subjects were again discussed; and it was decided that if any of the magistrates of Georgia should accept military employment they would become incapable of holding or exer cising their civil offices. It was further decided that dormant commis sions be sent over for men to take the places of any magistrates who should thus change to the military service. As might have been ex pected from his former action, Oglethorpe dissented from the resolu tions, t Again on May 24, 1748, he dissented to the proceedings of the day. On this occasion, the principal point under discussion was the distribu tion of Indian presents by a joint commission from South Carolina and Georgia. J In expressing opposition to this plan, he may have been moved by his early hostility to making any concessions to South Caro lina in regard to the Indian trade, for we have noted that he was per sistent on that subject. On the same day, he presided at a meeting of the common council and dissented likewise from the proceedings of the day. It is very difficult to see any reason for his behavior on that occa sion. Only routine matters were passed upon, and nothing involving any disputed principle was seemingly discussed or put through.** This was the next to the last meeting of the common council that he attended, and it was only a short while until he stopped attending the meetings of the general board. So far as the records show, his last meeting with the trustees was at the anniversary sermon on March 16, 1749.ft During the remaining years of the trust, Oglethorpe was in England and was taking an active part in Parliamentary affairs, J J and of course it is interesting to ascertain why he did not keep up his connection with the affairs in Georgia. His regiment was disbanded in 1748, and that severed one connection that he had had with the province. We have noted also that he was not in accord with several of the measures being adopted at that time by the trustees. There was one other circumstance that may help to explain his absence from the councils of the trust. He was having-a disagreement with the trustees in regard to financial mat ters. Late in 1744 he was asked to render an account of the' various orders for money or other articles given by him to Thomas Causton,*** and there is no record of any settlement as to that. On July 6, 1751, the accomptant was instructed to call on General Oglethorpe for the balance due from him to the trust of about 1,412, because the money was urgently needed for carrying on the colony.ttt The general replied that the balance of accounts was in his favor, and that even if that were not true the claim of the trustees on him was not * Ibid., 463. t Ibid., 464-465. . tlbid., 516. **C. B. II: 489. tt C. E. I: 529. it Wright, 363-370. ***O.B. II: 441. tttC.B. I: 563. 200 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS payable until the account was allowed at the government treasury on the auditor's statement of it. To this the trustees replied that he was mis taken as to their claims not being payable; he had been allowed enough from the treasury department to repay the money of the trustees which he had used for the military service, and the trust is in great need of money to carry on the colony.* Oglethorpe responded to this request with a letter dated August 17, 1751, in which he reiterates his claim that the balance of accounts as already submitted is in his favor. Besides, he says that there is an addi tional account of expenditures made by him for the trustees which he has not yet presented, owing to the fact that he had an account to pass with the government at the time it would ordinarily have been sub mitted to the trust. He abstains from presenting it until the government matter is settled when his claims and those of the trust may be set one against another. Under date of a week later, the trustees reply, ex pressing great surprise that he had any further demands to make upon them. They are the more surprised because he was present on the 17th of January, 1749, when his accounts were delivered, examined and determined, and at that time he had made no mention of anything fur ther. They, therefore, request that he let them know what these demands are as soon as possible, the circumstances of the trust not admitting o any delay, t This was the last communication that passed between the general an.d the trustees, so far as the records show. The accounts of the trust do not show that he ever paid any money to extinguish the claims against him, nor, on the other hand, do they indicate that he received anything in consequence of his claims. It seems most probable that the claims remained unsettled until the trust was dissolved. Reviewing the whole connection of Oglethorpe with the Province of Georgia, we are led to a number of interesting conclusions. His per sonal character was worthy of admiration. Though it was bitterly as sailed by many of his enemies, both on general and specific charges, nothing unworthy or dishonorable was ever proved against him. In the beginning of the enterprise, he showed only the most disinterested and philanthropic motives, and at no time during his connection with it did he seem to act from purely selfish incentives. In his first visit to Georgia, he must have been actuated primarily by the desire to aid those who had been oppressed and to show them how to succeed in their undertaking. On his later journey the same desire' to be of service was doubtless pres ent also, though it was mixed with personal ambition. He was generous in his gifts of labor and sacrifice for the colony. His contributions in money, as shown in the receipts of the trustees, were small,** but his services were given freely to the trust,ft and at times he even paid his *Ibid., 565-566. tlbid., 566-567. t In a number of pamphlets like the "True and Historical Narrative" (Ga. Hist. Gollec. 11: 163 et seq.), he was bitterly assailed. Also by Eev. William Norris and others at the Parliamentary inquiry. (O.K. V: 573,619.) ** They amounted to about 16. (0. E. Ill: 7, 14, 164.) ft He was paid nothing at all until he was made colonel of the regiment and Commander-in-chief of the forces of South Carolina and Georgia, when he received abundant pay from the government, though nothing at any time from the trustees. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 201 own expenses. He has been highly eulogized because he did not accept pay from the trustees and did not acquire any lands in Georgia, but we have already noted that the charter forbade him to do either.* As to his official career in Georgia, in spite of his high aims, his pure motives, and his clean character, he did not meet with very great suc cess. He started out on the friendliest terms with South Carolina, but it was not long until that province was completely alienated from him. Of course this was not entirely the fault of Oglethorpe, but in the mat ter of the Indian trade and in regard to the expedition to Florida, he did not seem to use the tact that was needful to get the best results. Whether another could have succeeded better is of course an open ques tion, but there was no difficulty with the colony after President Stephens took charge of the Indian affairs for Georgia. On the whole, his rela tions to the civil affairs of the province were not entirely advantageous. Retaining all authority at first, he made the impression, whether inten tionally or not, that the magistrates were to be subservient to his will, and that no important action was to be taken without his consent. This caused vexatious delays when he was out of the province or too far away to be readily reached; it was also a source of misunderstanding and hard feeling between him and the trustees later on. There was no set tled way of doing things in Georgia until the trustees made it plain that their directions were to be fully carried out without consulting him un less so ordered. As long as his advice Avas followed regarding the land tenures, the introduction of rum, and the prohibition of negro slaves, the colony was kept backward. In theory he seemed to be right on all those matters, but, as Burke observed, the regulations were not adapted to the country and to the people concerned, and they could not succeed. The trustees in England had to depend on the advice given by Oglethorpe on the' field, and he erred, though in all honesty, as to what was the best course to pursue. The loose government and the unsatisfactory economic con ditions were the principal hindrances in the development of the colony. In the matter of defense he' was most successful, maintaining peace with the Indians and keeping the Spanish out of Georgia; yet even in this matter it is not certain but that another policy might have been better. The plan of pushing fortifications and forts far to the south helped to arouse the 'hostility of the Spanish, and after they were' estab lished in 1735 and the following years, there was much disturbance from Spanish alarms. The people could not raise their crops and go quietly about their business. They might have been spared this anxiety if the Georgia settlements had been kept within the limits of the province, and especially if they had been kept in the northern part of it. How ever, in the actual fighting necessary to drive off the Spanish in 1742, General Oglethorpe was abundantly successful. His zeal for defense led him to make quite extensive expenditures of money which neither the trustees nor the British government were willing to sustain. He was of that generous and somewhat reckless disposition that does on the impulse what seems necessary at the moment without waiting to weigh the expense and determine whether it is absolutely required. With his '0. R. I: 16, 21-22. 202 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS own money he was perfectly willing to make such expenditures, and so he was not likely to think it wrong to do so with that of the trust or of the government. Thus he had serious trouble himself because of his accounts, and he made trouble for the trustees. If he was unsuccessful in Georgia, he was not more to blame than the trustees themselves, and perhaps he was not so much .at fault as they. He was placed by them in a most embarrassing position, being sent to take charge of the colony and yet clothed with most insignificant powers. He could .accomplish little if he stayed within his commission from them, and if he exceeded it he was open to censure, especially if his transgression proved troublesome in any way. They gave him very few instructions, but they were ready enough to expect that he act wisely without them. If he could have been appointed a regular governor of the province, with powers similar to those of the governor of South Carolina or of other provinces, and with sufficient assistants to help him, he would no doubt have made an excellent record in most respects, but the trustees were unwilling to surrender much power to anyone in the colony, .and no member of the trust could fully occupy the position of governor on account of the charter provisions. Therefore in our judgment it would have been better for the province if Oglethorpe had never gone to Georgia, or at least if he had gone there, only as the commander of the regiment and without any civil authority at all. Of course his help at the outset would have been greatly missed, and the first year might not have been so successful as it was. If Ogle thorpe had not gone, however, it would have been necessary for the trus tees to send some other person of experience and ability to manage the expedition, as it could not have been trusted to the raw colonists them selves. Such a person would have been responsible to the trustees, as Oglethorpe was not; from him they could have required frequent and regular reports, as they did not feel free to require of Oglethorpe and as they did not get from him. Such a person, whether actually bearing the title of governor or not, would have centralized authority to some extent, and he would have been steadily in the province, whereas Ogle thorpe did not feel bound to remain there and did not actually reside in Savannah, the central place of government, more than one year out of the ten that he was connected with the province. The trustees would have felt it necessary to send full instructions to such an official, as they did later to President Stephens, while they expected Oglethorpe to know what to do from his general knowledge of their purposes, and greater definiteness and certainty were much needed in the colony. If the trustees had been compelled thus to appoint a governor, they might have put themselves into more cordial relations with the board of trade and the ministry in England, and so might have been aided rather than injured by the suggestions from these sources, as they feared they would be.* It is unlikely that any person could have been found who had the natural qualifications and the enthusiasm possessed by Oglethorpe, and therefore so fit to be a governor, but whatever he lacked in personal fit ness and zeal might be atoned for by the other advantages mentioned *C. E. V: 415-416. 7 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 203 above. If Oglethorpe could have remained in England lie would have made a most useful member of the trust, punctual in attendance, ready to work, successful in getting outsiders interested. He might thus have served the colony as faithfully, if not so prominently, and during the closing years he might have been still cordial with his associates instead of absenting himself from their meetings, dissenting from their actions when present, and disputing with them as to the balance of money due on his accounts with them. CHAPTER XXI PERSONNEL OF THE TBUSTEES--HIGH CHARACTER OP THE MEN WHO GOV ERNED THE COLONY OP GEORGIA--How THE AFFAIRS OF THE TRUST WERE ADMINISTERED--How THE MEETINGS WERE ATTENDED-- JAMES VERNON--THE EARL OP EGMONT--THE EARL OF SHAFTSBURY. (This chapter contributed by James Ross McCain, A. M.) It will be recalled that the trustees for settling Georgia were organ ized into an open corporation whose membership could be indefinitely increased. It was a wise provision of the charter, since it allowed the trustees to associate with them as many good and influential men as they might be able to interest in their enterprise. From the nature of the undertaking, it was not to be expected that many men would seek membership in the trust; only those who were willing to do hard work without remuneration could be induced to join in carrying on the settling and support of the colony. In addition to the twenty-one trustees named in the charter, fifty others were elected to office during the twenty years of the corporation's existence. Twenty-six of these were chosen during the first two years of the trust, while the remaining twenty-four were scattered somewhat uniformly through the last eighteen years. This inequality of distribution in the adding of members is readily explained by the great amount of interest in the colony and enthusiasm for its development that we have previously noticed was especially manifest during the years 1733 and 1734. The trustees named in the charter did not belong to any one profes sion or rank in society, though all were gentlemen. Interest in the charitable work proposed seems to have been the general basis of ap pointment. Five of the twenty-one members were ministers of the gospel, all of the Church of England. Ten were members of the House of Commons. Two held seats in the House of Lords. One was a com missioner of the excise, another was a philanthropist noted for his work in establishing, and supporting hospitals, still another was a clerk in the South Sea House, while the last was a country gentleman. None of the men were distinguished. nobles or noted political leaders at the time, nor were they of such wealth that they would be able \o carry on the work by their own financial contributions, in fact the records for the whole twenty years of the trust show gifts from these twenty-one mem bers of only about 225.* In the choice of members at the annual meeting of 1733, it would seem that interest in the financial progress of the colony had weight. *C. E. Ill: 1-208. .204 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 205 Of the seventeen trustees chosen on that occasion, twelve had shown their personal interest either by making contributions in money or by securing commissions to solicit funds from others for the purposes of the charter. Of the five who do not appear to have been thus interested, one was a member of the Hmise of Lords, three of the House of Com mons, and the last was a country gentleman. The financial support was the basis of choice in 1733, it did not con tinue to be, for the next year nine trustees were chosen, none of whom had contributed to the colony or had tried to get others to do so, though six of them made contributions shortly after their election. Four of them were members of the House of Commons, one was of the House of Lords, another was a clergyman, still another was an eminent lawyer, while about the remaining two very little is known. The next trustee, who was chosen in 1737, was undoubtedly selected on account of his great financial assistance. He had given 1000 from a trust fund in his possession for the development of Georgia, this sum being much in excess of the combined contributions of all the other trustees during the proprietary period.* Between the years 1738 and 1743 inclusive there were elected thirteen members of the corporation, and all of these were members of Parlia ment. There had been a strong tendency heretofore to choose members from those who could be useful in securing the support of Parliament, and as the support became more doubtful it is not surprising that mem bers of the House of Commons would make the most acceptable trustees. Of the ten members chosen during the last decade of the trust, six were members of Parliament, one a clergyman, another was lord mayor of London, still another was a merchant, while nothing is known of the remaining one.t . . .. Of the seventy-one J trustees, eleven never qualified by attending a single- meeting and seven others attended only three meetings or less, so that the active membership of the trust was only fifty-three, and it must not be supposed that all of .these did much work either in attend ing meetings or in looking after the details of the colony. In view of the large mnnber who were .indifferent, we can understand why the average attendance was so small at both corporation and common .council meetings. For the purpose of our study, the activity of a man in Georgia affairs and his general usefulness to the trust are of more im portance than the facts of his personal or private life. Some of those elected members of the corporation were in many respects very noted and influential men, and yet their participation in the business of the trust was so slight that they do not merit individual attention in study ing the personnel of the working members of the board. The following table will indicate those who were most diligent in attending to the duties which devolved on the members of the corporation: * O.K. I: 273-275. t Stevens. 1: 474-475. t Jones, Stevens, and others give lists of seventy-two members of the trust; but they overlook the fact that Robert Kendall, Esq., and Sir Robert Cater were two names for the same man. G. JR. I: 28. 206 GEOBGIA AND GEORGIANS ATTENDANCE OF MEMBERS ON THE MEETINGS OF THE TRUSTEES FOK ES TABLISHING THE COLONY OF GEORGIA IN AMERICA, 1732-1752. , Name Chosen John Lord Viscount Perceval ............ 1732 (Later Earl of Egmont.) Hon. Edward Digby, Esq................ 1732 George Carpenter, Esq. .................. 1732 (Later Lord Carpenter.) James Oglethorpe, Esq. .................. 1732 George Heathcote, Esq. .................. 1732 Thomas Towers, Esq. .................... 1732 Robert More, Esq. ...................... 1732 Robert Hucks, Esq. ..................... 1732 Rogers Holland, Esq. ................... 1732 William Sloper, Esq. .................... 1732 Francis Eyles, Esq. ..................... 1732 John Laroche, Esq. ..................... 1732 Hon. James Vernon, Esq. ................ 1732 William Belitha, Esq. ................... 1732 Rev. Stephen Hales, D. D. .............. 1732 Rev. John Burton ...................... 1732 Rev. Richard Bundy, D. D. .............. 1732 Rev. Arthur Bedford ................... 1732 Rev. Samuel Smith ..................... 1732 Mr. Adam Anderson .................... 1732 Mr. Thomas Coram ..................... 1732 James Earl of Derby .................... 1733 Anthony Ashley Earl of Shaftesbury...... 1733 John Lord Viscount Tyrconnel............ 1733 James Lord Viscount Limerick............ 1733 James Lord D'Arcy ..................... 1733 Hon. Richard Chandler, Esq. ............. 1733 Thomas Frederick, Esq. ................. 1733 Henry L'Apostre, Esq. .................. 1733 William Heathcote, Esq. ................. 1733 (Later Sir Wm. Heathcote, Bart.) Robert Kendall, Esq. .................... 1733 (Later Sir Robert Cater.) John Page, Esq. ........................ 1733 William Hanbury, Esq. .................. 1733 Erasmus Phillips, Esq. .................. 1733 (Later Sir E. Phillips, Bart.) Christopher Towers, Esq. ................ 1733 Sir John Gonson, Knight ................ 1733 George Tyrer, Esq. ...................... 1733 John White, Esq. ....................... 1733 Rev. Thomas Rundle, D. D. .............. 1734 (Later Lord Bishop of Londonderry.) Hon. William Talbot, Esq. ............... 1734 (Later Lord Talbot.) Meetings attended 343 Meetings held during membership 450 97 512 70 -463 147 512 84 512 193 512 39 512 187 423 87 512 36 388 26 512 161 512 394 512 18 512 152 512 46 512 . 81 274 36 423 352 512 129 512 129 494 None 476 138 476 102 476 27 476 None 64 61 476 30 320 294 476 125 476 29 273 16 476 I 476 1 476 23 476 6 476 None 476 38 476 4 272 8 412 GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS 207 Richard Coope, Esq. .................... 1734 William Wollaston, Esq. ................. 1734 Hon. Robert Eyre, Esq. .................. 1734 Thomas Archer, Esq. ................... 1734 (Later Lord Archer.) Henry Archer, Esq. ..................... 1734 Robert Tracy, Esq. ...................... 1734 Francis Wollaston, Esq. ................. 1734 Sir Jacob Des Bouverie, Bart............. 1737 (Later Lord Viscount Folkstone.) Sir Harry Gough, Bart................... 1738 Sir Roger Burgoyne, Bart................ 1738 Lord Sidney Beauclerk .................. 1739 Hon. Henry Bathurst, Esq. .............. 1741 Hon. Philip Perceval, Esq. ............... 1741 John Frederick, Esq. ................... 1741 Hon. Alexander Hume Campbell, Esq. .... 1742 Sir John Barrington, Bart............... 1742 Samuel Tuffnell, Esq. ................... 1742 Henry Calthrope, Esq. .................. 1742 (Later Sir Henry Calthrope.) John Phillips, Esq. ..................... 1743 (Later Sir John Phillips, Bart.) Velters Cornewall, Esq. ................. 1743 John Wright, Esq. ...................... 1743 Rev. Thomas Wilson, D. D. .............. 1745 Francis Cokayne, Esq. .................. 1747 Samuel Lloyd, Esq. ..................... 1747 Hon. John Earl of Egmont............... 1749 Anthony Ewer, Esq. .................... 1749 Edward Hooper, Esq. ................... 1749 Sir John Gust, Bart..................... 1749 Slingsby Bethel, Esq. .................... 1749 Stephen Theodore Jansen, Esq. .......... 1749 Richard Cavendish ..................... ? Meetings * attended None 2 63 39 Meetings held during membership 412 412 412 412 62 412 57 412 None 412 4 283 10 238 1 238 19 101 8 165 33 116 10 165 None 146 26 146 46 146 3 146 22 130 9 130 None 130 16 79 2 59 37 59 None 39 20 39 23 39 None 39 None 39 None 39 3 ? In addition to the regular members listed above, there were chosen on March 19, 1747, two corresponding members of the trust for the serv ice of Salzburgers and other Germans who might be inclined to go to Georgia. These were Mr. Chretien Von Munch and Rev. Samuel Urlsperger of Augsburgh. They never attended any meetings of the trust but they frequently gave information and advice through letters to the trustees.* Since the common council of the trustees was a closed board and since it was necessary for it to have eight members present in order to do business, it was more important that its membership be selected from active and interested persons than that such should be chosen for the corporation only. There were in all forty-eight members of the common *C. E. I: 499. 208 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS council appointed or selected. Of this number, two never accepted the office to which they were elected, so that only forty-six actually took the oath which inaugurated them into service. Six members served during the whole period of proprietary control, and two others served from the completion of the first council on. March 15,1733, to the end of the period. Since the duties of a common councilman were in many respects more arduous than those of an ordinary member of the corporation, it is worth while to tabulate the faithfulness of its members. ATTENDANCE OF THE MEMBERS OF THE COMMON COUNCIL ON ITS MEETINGS, 1732-1752 Name Chosen Egmoiit ......... 1732 Digby ........... 1732 Carpenter ....... 1732 *0glethorpe ...... 1732 G. Heathcote ..... 1732 *Laroche ........ 1732 *Vernon ......... 1732 Belitha .......... 1732 *Hales .......... 1732 *T. Towers ...... 1732 Hucks ........... 1732 More ............ 1732 ^Holland ........ 1732 Sloper ........... 1732 Eyles ........... 1732 *Shaftesbury ..... 1733 *Tyrconnel ....... 1733 Limerick ......... 1733 '-Chandler ....... 1733 T. Frederick ..... 1733 L'Apostre ....... 1733 "W. Heathcote.... 1733 White ..'.......,. 1733 Cater ............ 1733 Bundy .......... 1733 Talbot ........... 1736 T. Archer ....... 1736 *Byre ........... 1736 *Smith .......... 1737 *Tracy .......... 1737 *Page ........... 1737 H. Archer ....... 1737 C. Towers ....... 1737 Beauclerk ....... 1738 *J. Frederick .... 1740 Meetings Meetings held during attended nicinbership 161 201 Resigned July 7, 1742. 50 210 Died 1745. 42 127 Resigned March 8, 1738. Re- elected and resigned April 12, 1740. 70 215 65 215 Resigned March 8, 1738. 110 215 176 215 7 15 Resigned March 15, 1733. 95 215 125 215 82 111 Resigned March 17, 1737. 28 98 Resigned April 16, 1736. 68 215 29 193 Resigned February 20, 1742. 29 193 Resigned February 11, 1742. 80 186 Resigned 1739; re-elected 1740. 80 200 14 128 Resigned 1739. 34 200 25 141 Died 1740. 138 189 Resigned 1747. 42 141 Resigned July 30,1739. 28 96 Resigned April 26,1736. 25 112 Resigned March 8,1738. 52 112 Resigned March 8,1738. 2 16 Resigned March 8,1738. 11 72 Resigned March 18,1742. 39 104 75 32 2 31 69 Resigned January 28,1744. 14 75 Resigned 1747. 15 46 ' Died November 23, 1744. 13 45 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 209 Name Chosen *Bathurst ....... 1740 ^Barrington ..... 1741 *Tuffnel ......... 1741 *Phillips ....'.... 1742 P. Perceval ...... 1743 *Cornewall ...... 1743 Bouverie ........ 1744 *Wilson ......... 1746 *Lloyd .......... 1749 *Hooper ......... 1749 *Ewer ........... 1749 Meetings Meetings held during attended membership 7 45 Resigned March 9,1744. 12 32 19 32 10 25 None 8 Died 1747. 6 19 None 17 (Resigned ?) 6 13 9 9 6 9 8 9 :*Cavendish COMMITTEE SERVICE OF THE CORPORATION AND OF THE COMMON COUNCIL OF THE TRUSTEES FOR ESTABLISHING THE COLONY OF GEORGIA IN AMERICA. Name Corporation Common Council Total Vernon ...... Egmont ..... T. Towers ... L'Apostre ... Laroche ..... Hucks ....... Hales ....... Oglethorpe ... Shaftesbury .. Eyre ........ Smith. ....... Holland ..... Tyrconnel ... H. Archer ... W. Heathcote G. Heathcote . Digby ....... 47 95 142 12 98 110 26 74 100 6 88 94 11 51 62 14 46 60 7 46 53 19 31 50 12 36 48 6 40 46 20 23 43 4 33 37 6 22 28 8 11 19 2 17 19 6 11 17 1 17 18 * Those whose names are thus marked above formed the Common Council when the charter was surrendered in 1752. The minutes of the Trustees are not quite complete as to the changes made during the last few years and it is not certain when Cavendish was chosen to the Council or whether Bouverie ever resigned from the body or not. Besides attending the meetings of the corporation and the Common Council, the more active Trustees frequently had duties to perform on some of the permanent or special committees which were so frequently employed by both bodies. Although, service on the committees was very often assigned to any three or more of the mem bers, it usually devolved on a very few persons who were willing to sacrifice their time for the good of the colony. The various journals and minutes which describe the work of the committees frequently fail to indicate the individuals who composed the committees, but sufficient information may be gleaned from them to show with reasonable accuracy the members both of the corporation and of the Common Council who were most prominent in this work. Vol. 1--14 210 GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS Chandler ..................... 6 Tracy ........................ 3 Hooper ...................... 6 J. Frederick ................... 2 T. Frederick .................. 3 Bundy ....................... 6 More ......................... 4 White ........................ 2 Bathurst ...................... 3 Lloyd ........................ 4 Ewer ......................... 3 Cavendish .................... 2 J. Phillips .................... 2 Coram ....................... 6 Wright ...................... 2 T. Archer ..................... 3 Wilson ....................... 1 Campbell ..................... 1 Page ......................... 1 Burton ....................... 1 Anderson ..................... 1 Bedford ...................... 2 Carpenter .................... -- Sloper ........................ -- Eyles ........................ -- Belitha ....................... -- Cater ......................... 3 Talbot ........................ -- Limerick ..................... -- Beauclerk .................... -- C. Towers .................... -- Barrington ................... -- Tuffnel ....................... -- 12 18 14 17 8 14 10 12 7- 10 3 9 5 9 7 9 6 9 9 13 8 11 5 7 4 6 -- 6 3 5 -- 3 1 2 1 2 1 2 -- 1 -- 1 -- 2 3 3 4 4 8 8 7 7 11 14 1 1 1 1 3 3 3 3 3 3 1 1 This table furnishes -the clearest evidence available that a very few men did the actual work of the trust. So far as information is available, there were in all 1,162 reports for committee duty, and more than half of these were made by seven men. These seven seem to have had more to do with the constructive policy of the trustees than all the other sixtyfour members of the trust combined; for the minutes of the common council and the journal of the trustees make it evident that very much of their business consisted of hearing and approving the work of their committees. However, lest it give undue prominence to the committee work to select as the most prominent trustees those who led in it, it will be best to combine in one table the various activities of those who ranked highest in all departments of service for the colony. The results are col lated in the summary following: GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS 211 THE LEADING WORKERS AMONG THE TRUSTEES IN EVERY DEPARTMENT OP SERVICE, 1732-1752. Name Corporation Council Meetings Meetings Committees Total Vernon .................. 394 Egmont .................. 343 L'Apostre ................ 294 Smith .................... 352 T. Towers ................ 193 Laroche .................. 161 Hucks ................... 187 Hales .................... 152 Oglethorpe ............... 147 Shaftesbury .............. 138 176 142 712 161 110 614 138 94 526 75 43 470 125 100 418 110 62 334 82 60 329 95 53 300 70 50 267 80 48 266 Since these ten men by every test appear to have done the major part of the work in founding and supporting Georgia, it is highly im portant that they be studied in detail; while, on the other hand, it is not essential that those who contributed almost no service to Georgia should be discussed, however eminent and important they may have been in other fields. It is remarkable that the name of James Vernon heads the list in every department of service connected with the trust. Not only was he first in attending the corporation, the common council, and commit tees, but he was the most consistent and regular worker among the trus tees. Several of the ten listed above were faithful and prompt when the enterprise was begun; but, as the hardships increased and as the task appeared to attract less enthusiasm and approval among the people generally, some of them became less regular in their attendance. Ver non maintained the good record with which he began his labors for Georgia, and during the last nine years of proprietary government he was absent from only four of the 114 meetings held by the corporation. At the meetings when he was absent, only routine business of slight iinportance was transacted,* so that Vernon may be said to have parti cipated in practically everything that was done after 1743. The attend ance of other members of the corporation at these meetings varied greatly, and it was nearly always small, no other member being present at near all the meetings. One might infer from the situation that dur ing much of the time Vernon was practically in charge of the work and that he called in others to confirm and make legal what he wished to do, though he was doubtless only leading and not entirely dominating corporation affairs. The part he played in the common council and in committees was similar to that he held in the corporation. The general idea of his leadership during the second decade of the trust is reinforced by the fact that during this period the policy for which he stood came more and more into practice. More earnestly than any other trustee, so far as the records indicate, Vernon had advocated the plan of satisfying the colonists in Georgia and so- inducing them "C.B. I: 533, 536, 575, 576. 212 GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS actively to work in the development of the province. When they com plained of the poor quality of their land, he urged repeatedly that they ife:. ..''.. - f .' ^vrxi::\: ':V ;;-; :v>:';:': -/: ': .--.'- .... , ' ' . |f^ ;:'''-:;;-' A Patriot of t^75 "; 1 : : ne was among the iirft m trs St&te !'; v/ho ftep